the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o lord_n die_v lunae_n 3_o januarij_fw-la 1680._o order_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n jo._n brown_a cleric_a parliamentorum_fw-la by_o the_o commons_o jovis_n 23._o die_fw-fr decemb._n 1680._o ordered_n that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cleric_a dom._n com._n mercurij_fw-la 5._o die_fw-la januarij_fw-la 1680._o ordered_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v with_o and_o complete_a that_o good_a work_n by_o he_o begin_v in_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cler._n dom._n com._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o holy_a bible_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o till_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n the_o favourable_a reception_n which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v together_o with_o the_o new_a material_n that_o be_v send_v i_o from_o noble_a and_o worthy_a hand_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o age_n for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o about_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o read_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o care_n and_o many_o have_v express_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v former_o publish_v by_o contribute_v several_a paper_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o since_o i_o find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n be_v more_o universal_o acceptable_a than_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n i_o mean_v the_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o authentic_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o the_o history_n i_o continue_v the_o same_o method_n now_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o here_o that_o be_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o history_n in_o general_n and_o my_o encouragement_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o what_o be_v there_o premise_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o relate_v to_o this_o volume_n the_o paper_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o from_o several_a hand_n be_v refer_v to_o as_o the_o occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o history_n with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o i_o think_v best_o become_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o who_o furnish_v i_o with_o they_o but_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o collection_n be_v the_o often-celebrated_n cotton_n library_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o noble_a favour_n of_o its_o true_o learn_v owner_n sir_n john_n cotton_n i_o gather_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o compose_v this_o part_n together_o with_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v escape_v i_o in_o my_o former_a search_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n and_o those_o i_o have_v mix_v in_o the_o collection_n add_v to_o this_o volume_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o think_v most_o pertinent_a but_o among_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o be_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o order_n lay_v up_o in_o that_o treasury_n none_o please_v i_o better_o nor_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o i_o than_o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o find_v most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v parcel_n out_o of_o they_o and_o sir_n john_n heyward_n have_v transcribe_v from_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o upon_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o all_o faithful_o copy_v from_o the_o original_n but_o as_o other_o assist_v i_o towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o part_n so_o that_o learn_v divine_a and_o most_o exact_a enquirer_n into_o historical_a learning_n mr._n fulman_n rector_n of_o hamton-meysey_a in_o gloucestershire_n do_v most_o signal_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o mistake_v i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a work_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n apply_v his_o thought_n with_o a_o very_a search_a care_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v more_o critical_o of_o it_o than_o other_o reader_n some_o of_o those_o have_v escape_v i_o other_o have_v not_o come_v within_o my_o view_n in_o some_o particular_n my_o voucher_n be_v not_o good_a and_o in_o other_o i_o have_v mistake_v my_o author_n these_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o fault_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o hand_n i_o receive_v better_a information_n my_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o down_o impartial_o to_o the_o next_o age_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o both_o a_o mean_a and_o criminal_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o suppress_v this_o discovery_n of_o my_o error_n and_o though_o the_o number_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o much_o severe_a penance_n than_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mistake_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v to_o find_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o many_o nor_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v chief_o about_o date_n or_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o hope_v this_o part_n have_v few_o fault_n since_o that_o worthy_a person_n do_v pursue_v his_o former_a kindness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o review_v it_o beforehand_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n as_o he_o find_v in_o it_o those_o i_o have_v former_o fall_v into_o make_v i_o more_o careful_a in_o examine_v even_o the_o small_a matter_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o my_o care_n and_o the_o kind_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v revise_v this_o work_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o may_v require_v a_o further_a retractation_n i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o make_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v raise_v above_o the_o poor_a vanity_n of_o seek_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o sacrifice_a truth_n to_o it_o those_o to_o who_o censure_n i_o submit_v this_o whole_a history_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v chief_o three_o great_a divine_n who_o life_n be_v such_o example_n their_o sermon_n such_o instruction_n their_o write_n such_o unanswerable_a vindication_n of_o our_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a deportment_n so_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o i_o reckon_v my_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o among_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o my_o life_n so_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o recommend_v this_o work_n than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v with_o their_o hearty_a approbation_n after_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o with_o that_o care_n which_o their_o great_a zeal_n
46._o anne_n r._n elizabeth_n 6_o r._n four_o p._n 396._o l._n 44._o for_o be_v so_o r._n so_o be_v p._n 412._o l._n 6._o for_o five_o r._n free_a edwardus_fw-la sextus_n angliae_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n 12_o octob_n 1537._o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 28_o januarij_fw-la 15â—7_n obijt_fw-la 6._o to_o julij_fw-la 1553._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n of_o that_o name_n 1547._o 1547._o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o his_o best_a belove_a queen_n jane_n seimour_n or_o st._n maur_n daughter_n to_o sir_n john_n seimour_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o roger_n st._n maur_n that_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n beauchamp_n of_o hacche_n their_o ancestor_n come_v into_o england_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v at_o several_a time_n make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o the_o noble_a act_n they_o do_v in_o the_o war_n bear_v war_n 1537._o oct._n 12._o edward_n vi_o bear_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n be_v st._n edward_n eve_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o libr._n 1537._o the_o queen_n die_v on_o the_o 14_o say_v hall_n stow_n speed_z and_z herbert_z on_o the_o 15_o say_v hennings_n on_o the_o 17_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v true_a in_o fuller_n church_n hist_o p._n 422._o cott._n libr._n and_o lose_v his_o mother_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o die_v not_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n rip_v up_o her_o belly_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o prince_n birth_n as_o some_o writer_n give_v out_o to_o represent_v king_n henry_n barbarous_a and_o cruel_a in_o all_o his_o action_n who_o report_n have_v be_v since_o too_o easy_o follow_v but_o as_o the_o original_a letter_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a show_v she_o be_v well_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v take_v with_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o she_o die_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o christen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n christen_v and_o christen_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v his_o godfather_n according_a to_o his_o own_o journal_n though_o hall_n say_v the_o last_o be_v only_o his_o godfather_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_v he_o continue_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v his_o preceptor_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n and_o he_o be_v also_o provide_v with_o master_n for_o the_o french_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n disposition_n his_o disposition_n he_o give_v very_o early_a many_o indication_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a probity_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o of_o great_a respect_n to_o religion_n and_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o one_o of_o his_o childish_a diversion_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v reach_v at_o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v too_o low_a for_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o floor_n a_o great_a bible_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n to_o step_v on_o which_o he_o behold_v with_o indignation_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n himself_o and_o give_v over_o his_o play_n for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o for_o his_o education_n and_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n that_o all_o about_o he_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o extraordinary_a thing_n from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o such_o unusual_a beginning_n seem_v rather_o to_o threaten_v the_o too_o early_a end_n of_o a_o life_n that_o by_o all_o appearance_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v produce_v such_o astonish_a thing_n he_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o his_o learning_n that_o before_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a he_o write_v latin_a letter_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o that_o stern_a severity_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o think_v those_o about_o his_o son_n dare_v cheat_v he_o by_o make_v letter_n for_o he_o he_o use_v also_o at_o that_o age_n to_o write_v both_o to_o his_o godfather_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v first_o make_v viscount_n beauchamp_n as_o descend_v from_o that_o family_n and_o soon_o after_o earl_n of_o hartford_n it_o seem_v q._n catherine_n parr_n understand_v latin_n for_o he_o write_v to_o she_o also_o in_o the_o same_o language_n but_o the_o full_a character_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v give_v we_o by_o cardan_n who_o write_v it_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o italy_n where_o this_o prince_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v or_o expect_v by_o flatter_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o withal_o so_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o i_o shall_v begin_v my_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n with_o his_o word_n in_o latin_a 1._o collection_n number_n 1._o so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o here_o in_o english_a he_o cardanes_n character_n of_o he_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v many_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o english_a his_o natural_a tongue_n he_o have_v both_o latin_a and_o french_a nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o greek_a italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o perhaps_o some_o more_o but_o for_o the_o english_a french_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o learn_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o of_o music_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o mortal_a his_o gravity_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o his_o high_a degree_n in_o sum_n that_o child_n be_v so_o breed_v have_v such_o part_n be_v of_o such_o expectation_n that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o man._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o short_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boy_n when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v latin_a as_o polite_o and_o as_o prompt_o as_o i_o do_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la varietate_fw-la which_o i_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o comet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o inquire_v into_o but_o be_v never_o find_v out_o before_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wander_a star_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o star_n move_v in_o different_a motion_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o comet_n be_v not_o soon_o dissipate_v or_o do_v not_o move_v after_o they_o according_a to_o their_o motion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v move_v after_o they_o but_o much_o quick_a than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o crystal_n or_o when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v from_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o place_n but_o the_o king_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a to_o receive_v that_o light_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_a for_o the_o rainbow_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o milky-way_n or_o where_o many_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o middle_a place_n where_o their_o shine_a meet_v be_v white_a and_o clear_a from_o this_o little_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o he_o possible_a he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o liberal_a art_n before_o he_o know_v they_o and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o he_o can_v use_v they_o and_o in_o he_o
of_o religion_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v see_v pag._n 263._o first_o part_n for_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o proclamation_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o his_o son_n councillor_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n may_v set_v out_o proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o give_v they_o a_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n begin_v by_o the_o late_a king_n of_o send_v visitor_n over_o england_n with_o injunction_n and_o article_n england_n a_o visitation_n be_v make_v over_o england_n they_o order_v they_o six_o several_a circuit_n or_o precinct_n the_o first_o be_v london_n westminster_n norwich_n and_o ely_n the_o second_o rochester_n canterbury_n chichester_n and_o winchester_n the_o three_o sarum_n exeter_n bath_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n the_o four_o york_n durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n the_o five_o peterborough_n lincoln_n oxford_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o the_o six_o wales_n worcester_z and_z hereford_z for_o every_o circuit_n there_o be_v two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 7._o collection_n number_n 7._o write_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o the_o visitation_n be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n this_o inhibition_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o renew_a the_o letter_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v speedy_o to_o order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n while_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a suspense_n by_o the_o controversy_n they_o hear_v so_o various_o toss_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o for_o quiet_v these_o the_o king_n do_v require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o all_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o collegiate_n or_o parochial_a church_n unless_o they_o obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o licence_n to_o preach_v wherever_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v most_o damp_n those_o who_o design_v the_o reformation_n be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o propagate_v it_o over_o england_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v general_o appropriate_v or_o so_o base_o alienate_v by_o some_o lewd_a or_o superstitious_a incumbent_n who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o be_v otherwise_o obnoxious_a or_o to_o purchase_v friend_n have_v give_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o benefice_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a encouragement_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o many_o project_n be_v think_v on_o for_o remedy_v this_o great_a abuse_n yet_o those_o be_v all_o so_o powerful_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o get_v it_o remedy_v till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o churchman_n a_o more_o proportion_a maintenance_n two_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v at_o present_a the_o one_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o homily_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o incumbent_n compile_v some_o homily_n compile_v together_o with_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o such_o book_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v to_o select_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n they_o can_v find_v and_o send_v they_o over_o england_n with_o the_o visitor_n who_o shall_v with_o more_o authority_n instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v those_o homily_n and_o twelve_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v on_o be_v about_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o sin_n 3d._n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n four_o of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5_o of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n seven_o against_o swear_v and_o chief_o perjury_n 8_o against_o apostasy_n or_o decline_v from_o god_n 9th_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n 11_o against_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n how_o necessary_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o 12_o against_o contention_n chief_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o more_o afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o chief_a design_n in_o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a extreme_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a commons_o seem_v to_o consider_v their_o priest_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o secret_a trick_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o mountebank_n pretend_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o business_n can_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n and_o support_v of_o all_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v of_o some_o corrupt_a gospeler_n who_o think_v if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o these_o homily_n therefore_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o rectify_v these_o error_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o device_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o order_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a error_n on_o both_o hand_n they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v think_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o in_o every_o parish-church_n over_o england_n they_o next_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n what_o have_v be_v order_v by_o king_n henry_n during_o cromwel_n be_v vicegerent_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v since_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vicegerent_n so_o there_o be_v few_o visitation_n appoint_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o execute_n former_a injunction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o careful_a about_o the_o six_o article_n than_o about_o the_o injunction_n so_o now_o all_o the_o order_n about_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n about_o preach_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a
reformation_n from_o its_o first_o and_o small_a beginning_n in_o england_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o reign_n if_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o give_v any_o account_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o for_o a_o full_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o council_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a and_o vissible_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v on_o she_o the_o many_o preservation_n she_o have_v and_o that_o by_o such_o signal_n discovery_n as_o both_o save_v her_o life_n and_o secure_v her_o government_n and_o the_o unusual_a happiness_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n which_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o that_o a_o virgin_n queen_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o above_o 44_o year_n with_o such_o constant_a success_n in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n with_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n abroad_o all_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem-to_a have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n crown_v that_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1547._o k._n edward_n birth_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 1_o his_o education_n and_o temper_n pag._n 2_o cardan_n character_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o design_n to_o create_v he_o prince_n of_o wales_n pag._n 3_o king_n henry_n die_v and_o he_o succeed_v ibid._n king_n henry_n will_n ibid._n debate_v about_o choose_v a_o protector_n pag._n 4_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v choose_v pag._n 5_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n pag._n 6_o reason_n for_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n ibid._n affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 8_o lay_v man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n ibid._n image_n take_v away_o in_o a_o church_n in_o london_n pag._n 9_o the_o progress_n of_o image-worship_n ibid._n many_o pull_v down_o image_n pag._n 11_o gardiner_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n the_o protector_n write_v about_o it_o ibid._n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n about_o they_o pag._n 12_o commission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n pag._n 13_o the_o form_n of_o coronation_n change_v ibid._n king_n henry_n burial_n ibid._n soul-mass_n examine_v pag._n 14_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n pag._n 15_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v ibid._n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v turn_v out_o ibid._n the_o protector_n make_v by_o patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 19_o ferdinand_n make_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o diet_n at_o spire_n ibid._n emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o turk_n pag._n 20_o and_o set_v about_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protest_v ibid._n protestant_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n pag._n 21_o d._n of_o sax_n and_o land_n of_o hesse_n arm_n pag._n 22_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n pag._n 23_o francis_n the_o first_o die_v ibid._n a_o reformation_n set_v about_o in_o england_n pag._n 24_o a_o visitation_n resolve_v on_o pag._n 26_o some_o homily_n compile_v pag._n 27_o injunction_n for_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 28_o injunction_n for_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 29_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n protector_n go_v into_o scotland_n pag._n 31_o scotland_n say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o england_n ib._n protector_n enter_v scotland_n pag._n 33_o make_v offer_n to_o the_o scot_n ibid._n the_o scot_n defeat_v at_o musselburgh_n pag._n 34_o protector_n return_v to_o england_n pag._n 35_o the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n pag._n 36_o bonner_n protest_v and_o recant_v ibid._n gardiner_z will_v not_o obey_v ibid._n his_o reason_n against_o they_o ibid._n he_o complain_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 38_o the_o lady_n mary_n complain_v also_o pag._n 39_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o she_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v ibid._n a_o act_n repeal_n severe_a law_n pag._n 40_o a_o act_n about_o the_o communion_n pag._n 41_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n private_a mass_n put_v down_o pag._n 42_o a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 43_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 45_o chauntry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n act_n propose_v but_o not_o pass_v pag._n 46_o the_o convocation_n meet_v pag._n 47_o and_o make_v some_o petition_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n desire_v to_o have_v representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o that_o pag._n 48_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 50_o duke_n of_o saxe_n take_v ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n resign_v pag._n 51_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n pag._n 52_o proceed_n at_o trent_n ibid._n the_o council_n remove_v to_o boloign_n pag._n 53_o the_o french_a quarrel_n about_o buloign_n ibid._n the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n fall_v out_o pag._n 54_o 1548._o gardiner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n pag._n 55_o mâ—rq_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n pag._n 56_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o pag._n 57_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n pag._n 58_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n pag._n 59_o all_o image_n take_v away_o pag._n 60_o restraint_n put_v on_o preacher_n pag._n 61_o some_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n examine_v the_o public_a office_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n corruption_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commun_n pag._n 62_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 64_o it_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 65_o auricular_a confession_n leave_v indifferent_a ibid._n chantry_n land_n sell_v pag._n 67_o gardiner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n pag._n 68_o he_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v pag._n 69_o but_o give_v offence_n and_o be_v imprison_v pag._n 70_o a_o catechism_n set_v out_o by_o cranmer_n pag._n 71_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o public_a office_n ibid._n a_o new_a liturgy_n resolve_v upon_o pag._n 72_o the_o change_n make_v in_o it_o pag._n 73_o preface_n to_o it_o pag._n 79_o reflection_n make_v on_o it_o ibid._n all_o preach_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n pag._n 81_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n send_v to_o france_n pag._n 82_o the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n ibid._n a_o fleet_n send_v against_o scotland_n pag._n 83_o but_o without_o success_n ibid._n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n raise_v pag._n 84_o discontent_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 85_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n pag._n 86_o both_o side_n offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 88_o bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 89_o which_o be_v much_o debate_v ibid._n argument_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o from_o the_o father_n pag._n 90_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v pag._n 91_o a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 93_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 94_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n set_v up_o ibid._n 1549._o a_o act_n about_o fast_n pag._n 95_o some_o bill_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v pag._n 96_o a_o design_n of_o digest_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n ibid._n the_o admiral_n be_v attainder_n pag._n 97_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 99_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o pass_v ibid._n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n pag._n 100_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o cranmer_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o that_o ibid._n subsidy_n grant_v pag._n 101_o a_o new_a visitation_n ibid._n all_o obey_v the_o law_n except_o lady_n mary_n pag._n 103_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o she_o ibid._n the_o council_n require_v she_o to_o obey_v pag._n 104_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v ibid._n public_a disputation_n about_o it_o pag._n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v pag._n 107_o proceed_n against_o anabaptist_n pag._n 110_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n ibid._n two_o of_o they_o burn_v pag._n 112_o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n dispute_v concern_v infant_n baptism_n ibid._n predestination_n much_o abuse_v pag._n 113_o tumult_n in_o england_n ibid._n some_o be_v soon_o quiet_v pag._n 114_o the_o devonshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 115_o their_o demand_n ibid._n a_o answer_v send_v to_o they_o pag._n 116_o they_o make_v new_a demand_n pag._n 117_o which_o be_v reject_v ibid._n the_o norfolk_z rebellion_n ibid._n the_o yorkshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 118_o
that_o against_o law_n he_o hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v enforce_v divers_a to_o answer_v there_o for_o their_o freehold_a and_o good_n and_o do_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o that_o be_v no_o officer_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o he_o do_v dispose_v office_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n for_o money_n grant_v lease_n and_o ward_n and_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n give_v bishopric_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o king_n land_n 9_o that_o he_o command_v alchemy_n and_o multiplication_n to_o be_v practise_v thereby_o to_o abase_v the_o king_n coin_n 10._o that_o divers_a time_n he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o dearth_n whereupon_o the_o people_n rise_v to_o reform_v matter_n of_o themselves_o 11._o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v enclosure_n whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v divers_a insurrection_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n 12._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o commission_n with_o article_n annex_v concern_v enclosure_n commons_o highway_n cottage_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n give_v the_o commissioner_n authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o cause_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v subvert_v and_o much_o rebellion_n raise_v 13._o that_o he_o suffer_v rebel_n to_o assemble_v and_o lie_v arm_v in_o camp_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o speedy_a repress_v of_o they_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v divers_a rebel_n by_o give_v they_o money_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o fee_n reward_n and_o service_n 15._o that_o he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v against_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o sue_v by_o any_o for_o their_o offence_n in_o their_o rebellion_n 16._o that_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o like_v well_o the_o action_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o that_o the_o avarice_n of_o gentleman_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v than_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n 17._o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o reform_v enclosure_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o reform_v they_o themselves_o 18._o that_o after_o declaration_n of_o the_o default_n of_o bulloign_n and_o the_o piece_n there_o by_o such_o as_o do_v survey_v they_o he_o will_v never_o amend_v the_o same_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n piece_n of_o newhaven_n and_o blackness_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n and_o provision_n albeit_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o default_n and_o advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n council_n whereby_o the_o french_a king_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v upon_o they_o 20._o that_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v authority_n nor_o suffer_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n to_o suppress_v rebel_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v the_o rebel_n fair_a and_o use_v they_o gentle_o 21._o that_o upon_o the_o 5_o of_o october_n the_o present_a year_n at_o hampton-court_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n he_o procure_v seditious_a bill_n to_o be_v write_v in_o counterfeit_a hand_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beginning_n thus_o good_a people_n intend_v thereby_o to_o raise_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o open_a war._n 22._o that_o the_o king_n privy-council_n do_v consult_v at_o london_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o government_n but_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o assembly_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o divers_a place_n that_o they_o be_v high_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o that_o he_o declare_v untrue_o as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o other_o young_a lord_n attend_v his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n never_o to_o forget_v but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o young_a lord_n to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v sedition_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n 24._o that_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o kill_v i_o but_o if_o i_o die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o they_o famish_v i_o they_o shall_v famish_v he_o 25._o that_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o remove_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o from_o hampton-court_n to_o windsor_n without_o any_o provision_n there_o make_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v thereby_o into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n 26._o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o cause_v the_o king_n people_n to_o assemble_v in_o great_a number_n in_o armour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o war_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o defence_n 27._o that_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o windsor_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o king_n armour_n when_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o guard_n go_v unarm_v 28._o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o gernsey_n or_o wales_n and_o lay_v post-horse_n and_o man_n and_o a_o boat_n to_o that_o purpose_n number_n 47._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a 56._o regist_n cran._n fol._n 56._o we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o divers_a unquiet_a and_o evil-disposed_n person_n since_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v noise_v and_o bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v again_o their_o old_a latin_a service_n their_o conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n with_o suchlike_a vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n as_o though_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o our_o privy-council_n not_o only_o consider_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v our_o act_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n but_o also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o our_o subject_n to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o vain_a expectation_n of_o have_v the_o public_a service_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o preferment_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o have_v think_v good_a by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o require_v and_o nevertheless_o strait_o do_v command_v and_o charge_v you_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o do_v command_v the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n within_o your_o diocese_n to_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o your_o deputy_n any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o church_n or_o parish_n at_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphonal_n missal_n graylle_n processional_n manuel_n legend_n pie_n portasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o keep_n whereof_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o you_o take_v the_o same_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o deputy_n and_o they_o so_o to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o never_o after_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o any_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
such_o thing_n as_o your_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o where_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o your_o highness_n in_o time_n past_a appoint_v to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o your_o grace_n realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n promise_v i_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o inquire_v out_o their_o name_n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o book_n unto_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o time_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o cover_v of_o image_n in_o lent_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n therein_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o your_o grace_n unto_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o we_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o prelate_n within_o your_o grace_n realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v for_o more_o speed_n herein_o draw_v a_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o your_o majesty_n may_v alter_v at_o your_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n therewith_o which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n or_o alteration_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o creep_v and_o kneel_v thereunto_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o some_o good_a teach_n be_v set_v forth_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o therein_o which_o if_o your_o majesty_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n with_o other_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n to_o make_v the_o people_n shall_v obey_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n willing_o give_v thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o else_o they_o will_v obey_v with_o murmuration_n and_o grutch_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o not_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o almighty_a god_n keep_v your_o majesty_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o my_o manor_n at_o beckisbourn_n the_o 24_o of_o january_n 45._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_a chaplain_n and_o beadsman_n postscript_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o your_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o to_o their_o great_a unquietness_n and_o also_o great_a charge_n do_v alienate_v their_o land_n daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o other_o man_n have_v get_v their_o best_a land_n and_o not_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o only_a suit_n that_o when_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o letter_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o declare_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o alienation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o alienation_n be_v not_o make_v at_o other_o man_n pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o your_o majesty_n use_n for_o now_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n make_v suit_n to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n not_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v keep_v the_o same_o but_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o translate_v it_o from_o your_o grace_n cathedral_n church_n unto_o themselves_o t._n cantuarien_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o cranmer_n against_o some_o superstitious_a practice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o as_o well_o in_o your_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o other_o our_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o we_o appoint_v with_o you_o to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n which_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o move_v we_o that_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n with_o the_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v away_o for_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o after_o do_v grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o thing_n clear_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o save_v only_o upon_o alhallows-day_n at_o night_n upon_o which_o night_n be_v keep_v vigil_n watch_v and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o vigil_n be_v abuse_v as_o other_o vigil_n be_v our_o pleasure_n be_v as_o you_o require_v that_o the_o say_a vigil_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o watch_v nor_o ring_v but_o as_o be_v common_o use_v upon_o other_o holiday_n at_o night_n we_o be_v content_v and_o please_v also_o that_o the_o image_n in_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o no_o veil_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o no_o kneel_v thereto_o upon_o palm-sunday_n nor_o any_o other_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o you_o say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o your_o own_o book_n call_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o say_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n shall_v likewise_o cease_v from_o henceforth_o and_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o other_o abuse_v before_o rehearse_v and_o this_o we_o will_v and_o strait_o command_v you_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o province_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o see_v the_o same_o execute_v every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n according_o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o number_n 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o lady_n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n jane_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n under_o christ_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o our_o most_o love_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o greeting_n whereas_o our_o most_o dear_a cousin_n edward_n the_o 6_o late_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 21_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_n his_o councillor_n judge_n and_o divers_a other_o grave_n and_o sage_a personage_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n thereto_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n patent_n recite_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n
choose_v and_o as_o for_o our_o own_o person_n we_o shall_v bestow_v with_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o the_o death_n where_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v devise_v to_o be_v do_v better_o than_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o answer_n and_o more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o surety_n of_o their_o majesty_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o their_o realm_n feb._n 1._o 1577._o number_n 37._o sir_n thomas_n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v over_o by_o the_o elect_v king_n of_o sweden_n first_o petyt_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n d_o g._n petyt_n after_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o grace_n how_o well_o the_o queen_n majesty_n like_v of_o her_o prudent_a and_o honourable_a answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n i_o then_o open_v unto_o her_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n credence_n which_o after_o her_o grace_n have_v hear_v i_o say_v the_o queen_n highness_n have_v send_v i_o to_o her_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o understand_v how_o her_o grace_n like_v the_o say_a motion_n whereunto_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n take_v her_o grace_n answer_v in_o form_n follow_v master_n pope_n i_o require_v you_o after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o render_v unto_o the_o same_o like_a thanks_o that_o it_o please_v her_o highness_n of_o her_o goodness_n to_o conceive_v so_o well_o of_o my_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n and_o here_o withal_o of_o her_o princely_a consideration_n with_o such_o speed_n to_o command_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o who_o before_o remain_v wonderful_o perplex_v fear_v that_o her_o majesty_n may_v mistake_v the_o same_o for_o which_o her_o goodness_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o honour_n serve_v love_n and_o obey_v her_o highness_n during_o my_o life_n require_v you_o also_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o in_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n time_n there_o be_v offer_v i_o a_o very_a honourable_a marriage_n or_o two_o and_o ambassador_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o i_o touch_v the_o same_o whereupon_o i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o his_o highness_n as_o some_o of_o honour_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v testimony_n that_o it_o will_v like_v the_o same_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o his_o grace_n favour_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n i_o be_v which_o of_o all_o other_o best_o like_v i_o or_o please_v i_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o highness_n i_o be_o even_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o continue_v with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n and_o assure_v her_o highness_n i_o so_o well_o like_o this_o estate_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o life_n comparable_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o like_n the_o say_a motion_n make_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o master_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o i_o so_o well_o like_a both_o the_o message_n and_o the_o messenger_n as_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v god_n upon_o my_o knee_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o assure_v you_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v eftsoons_o repair_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o move_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o motion_n other_o than_o that_o his_o master_n will_v attempt_v the_o same_o without_o make_v the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a thereunto_o it_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a and_o when_o her_o grace_n have_v thus_o end_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o myself_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o grace_n her_o pardon_n first_o require_v that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o her_o grace_n can_v be_v rightwell_a content_v to_o marry_v so_o there_o be_v some_o honourable_a marriage_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o her_o majesty_n assent_n whereunto_o her_o grace_n answer_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o at_o this_o time_n otherwise_o mind_v than_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o no_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o all_o europe_n and_o yet_o percase_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v conceive_v this_o rather_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o maidenly_a shamefacedness_n than_o upon_o any_o such_o certain_a determination_n tho._n pope_n finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n iii_o number_n 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n question_v 1_o when_o the_o queen_n highness_n may_v attempt_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o to_o the_o former_a purity_n ruthen_n exit_fw-la m._n ss_z nob._n d._n grey_n dc_o ruthen_n and_o when_o to_o begin_v the_o alteration_n answer_n at_o the_o next_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v foresee_v and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o soon_o that_o religion_n be_v restore_v god_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v will_v be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o better_o save_v and_o defend_v her_o highness_n from_o all_o danger_n quest_n 2._o what_o danger_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o answ_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v be_v incense_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n highness_n interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v enter_v upon_o it_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n 2._o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v encourage_v more_o to_o the_o war_n and_o make_v his_o people_n more_o ready_a to_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o heretic_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o aid_n from_o hence_o of_o they_o that_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o alteration_n look_v for_o tumult_n and_o discord_n he_o will_v also_o stay_v conclude_v of_o peace_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o alteration_n 3._o scotland_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o boldness_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o french_a king_n will_v seem_v soon_o to_o attempt_v to_o annoy_v we_o ireland_n also_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_o stay_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o rome_n 4._o many_o people_n of_o our_o own_o will_v be_v very_o much_o discontent_v especial_o all_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v choose_v thereto_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n or_o be_v then_o most_o esteem_v for_o be_v hot_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o other_o religion_n and_o now_o remain_v unplaced_a and_o uncalled_a to_o credit_v will_v think_v themselves_o discredit_v and_o all_o their_o do_n deface_v and_o study_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o do_n destroy_v and_o despise_v all_o this_o alteration_n 5._o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n will_v see_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o in_o confession_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n they_o can_v will_v persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o they_o will_v conspire_v with_o whosoever_o will_v attempt_v and_o pretend_v to_o do_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o let_v the_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v with_o murder_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o treason_n man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n sect_n which_o of_o late_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_a therein_o the_o more_o in_o estimation_n these_o be_v most_o like_a to_o join_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n some_o when_o the_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o money_n levy_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v do_v will_v be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o like_a enough_o to_o conspire_v and_o arise_v if_o they_o have_v any_o heed_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o spoil_v 6._o many_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o have_v alteration_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v peradventure_o that_o some_o old_a ceremony_n be_v leave_v still_o
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o
there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v give_v a_o colour_n to_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o mystery_n which_o the_o priest_n conceal_v with_o hard_a and_o dark_a word_n and_o dress_v up_o with_o much_o pomp_n and_o thereby_o support_v their_o own_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n since_o they_o look_v on_o these_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v account_v sacred_a person_n the_o primitive_a christian_n retain_v the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o age_n but_o afterward_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o thing_n not_o unlike_o those_o the_o heathen_n have_v practise_v to_o draw_v the_o gentile_n more_o easy_o into_o their_o belief_n since_o external_a show_n make_v deep_a impression_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bring_v over_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o like_v these_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v at_o first_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o gain_v the_o world_n other_o find_v some_o advantage_n in_o such_o service_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o yet_o appear_v very_o pompous_a that_o they_o may_v cover_v great_a fault_n by_o countenance_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o folly_n that_o be_v in_o vogue_n contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n turn_v christian_a much_o of_o that_o vast_a wealth_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v master_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v to_o these_o superstition_n yet_o it_o become_v not_o so_o universal_o corrupt_v till_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n these_o new_a conqueror_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a whole_o give_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o learning_n be_v universal_o extinguish_v gross_a superstition_n take_v place_n for_o more_o refine_a superstition_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o dark_a age_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o more_o absurd_a thing_n the_o high_a opinion_n they_o just_o have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o raise_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o which_o come_v in_o afterward_o than_o the_o dull_a wit_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n be_v employ_v to_o magnify_v it_o with_o all_o the_o pomp_n possible_a all_o the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o much_o devotion_n the_o whole_a office_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v secret_o whisper_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v the_o more_o wonderful_a charm_n but_o chief_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fable_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v aloud_o some_o shepherd_n have_v repeat_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n which_o be_v thereupon_o present_o turn_v into_o flesh_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o a_o change_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o word_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v it_o but_o after_o so_o many_o bowing_n cross_n and_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o go_v through_o with_o the_o office_n the_o people_n be_v only_o now_o and_o then_o bless_v by_o a_o short_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o even_o that_o in_o latin_n then_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v oft_o expose_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o carry_v flambeaux_fw-fr before_o it_o which_o the_o great_a person_n account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n that_o carry_v it_o all_o the_o while_n go_v pompous_o under_o a_o rich_a canopy_n this_o be_v also_o think_v most_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o life_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v first_o only_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seem_v almost_o forget_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o end_v imaginable_a that_o which_o bring_v in_o most_o custom_n be_v trental_n which_o be_v a_o method_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v 30_o mass_n a_o year_n for_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o birth-day_n wedding_n or_o other_o happy_a accident_n of_o their_o life_n be_v common_o in_o better_a humour_n so_o that_o favour_n be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o they_o order_v it_o that_o three_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o christmas_n day_n three_o on_o epiphany_n three_o on_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n three_o on_o the_o annunciation_n three_o on_o the_o resurrection_n three_o on_o the_o ascension_n three_o on_o whit-sunday_n three_o on_o trinity-sunday_n three_o on_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o three_o on_o her_o birthday_n hope_v that_o these_o day_n will_v be_v the_o mollia_fw-la tempora_fw-la when_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v be_v of_o easy_a access_n and_o more_o ready_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n yet_o the_o most_o unaccountable_a part_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mass_n on_o the_o saint_n day_n pray_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a that_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o honour_n these_o oblation_n be_v solemn_o offer_v will_v by_o his_o merit_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v bring_v to_o they_o a_o great_a indulgence_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n expiatory_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o become_v of_o great_a virtue_n by_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v many_o piece_n of_o ridiculous_a pageantry_n also_o use_v in_o it_o as_o the_o lay_v the_o host_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o make_v for_o christ_n on_o good-friday_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o easter_n celebration_n but_o the_o very_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o kindle_v they_o be_v particular_o consecrate_v on_o easter_n eve_n some_o mass_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o mass-book_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1500._o there_o be_v a_o mass_n for_o avoid_v sudden_a death_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v in_o the_o college_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o 270_o day_n of_o indulgence_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o burn_a candle_n all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v say_v and_o for_o five_o day_n after_o shall_v likewise_o hold_v a_o candle_n kneel_v during_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o sudden_a death_n shall_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o approve_v in_o avignion_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a place_n all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n plain_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o require_v reformation_n and_o i_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n then_o most_o use_v in_o england_n and_o best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o missal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n out_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n set_v out_o the_o first_o step_n these_o depute_a bishop_n and_o divine_n make_v be_v to_o reform_v this_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o mend_v every_o thing_n that_o require_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v only_o add_v to_o it_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o communion_n it_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v use_v the_o day_n before_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o now_o use_v only_o after_o the_o advice_n give_v concern_v confession_n it_o be_v add_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v auricular_a confession_n shall_v not_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o use_v only_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o
who_o use_v auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v keep_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n every_o man_n be_v satisfy_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n in_o thing_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o now_o use_v only_o a_o little_a vary_a in_o word_n after_o that_o follow_v a_o denunciation_n against_o sinner_n require_v they_o who_o be_v such_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v to_o withdraw_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n then_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v withdraw_v there_o be_v to_o follow_v a_o short_a exhortation_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o do_v yet_o retain_v then_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v which_o we_o yet_o read_v follow_v with_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o present_a and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o use_v and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bread_n so_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o two_o or_o more_o piece_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o in_o each_o of_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o consecrate_v do_v not_o serve_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o consecrate_v more_o but_o all_o to_o be_v without_o any_o elevation_n this_o office_n be_v thus_o finish_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o proclamation_n recite_v that_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n it_o be_v now_o order_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o and_o all_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o with_o such_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o godly_a order_n for_o reformation_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o earnest_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n will_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o run_v before_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o by_o their_o rashness_n to_o hinder_v such_o thing_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o earnest_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o hope_v they_o will_v quiet_o and_o reverent_o tarry_v for_o it_o this_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o march_n and_o on_o the_o 13_o book_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o send_v they_o to_o every_o parish_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v time_n both_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o about_o it_o and_o to_o acquaint_v their_o people_n with_o it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o next_o easter_n it_o may_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v various_o censure_v censure_v it_o be_v various_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a superstition_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o have_v confession_n thus_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v use_v with_o which_o they_o apprehend_v the_o people_n will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v themselves_o down_o chief_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n james_n exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o afterward_o penitent_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n either_o by_o their_o apostasy_n or_o ill_a life_n by_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o some_o time_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o pure_a christian_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o abstention_n from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o their_o share_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o christian_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o public_a confession_n put_v under_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o cure_v these_o ill_a inclination_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o penitence_n be_v proportion_v and_o the_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n make_v the_o regulate_v these_o penitentiary_n canon_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o consultation_n in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v penitentiary_n priest_n who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o they_o which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a for_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v since_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v about_o public_a scandal_n yet_o for_o these_o the_o devout_a people_n general_o go_v to_o their_o priest_n for_o their_o counsel_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o they_o for_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o do_v to_o physician_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v secret_a penance_n either_o within_o monastery_n or_o other_o place_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v and_o upon_o a_o secret_a confession_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n impose_v absolution_n be_v also_o give_v secret_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n confession_n and_o absolution_n have_v be_v perform_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v every_o where_o practise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v secret_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n which_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v first_o bring_v into_o a_o method_n and_o under_o rule_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o then_o begin_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o afterward_o the_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o such_o as_o undertake_v these_o this_o bring_v on_o a_o great_a relaxation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o croisadoe_n come_v in_o use_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n and_o to_o these_o be_v likewise_o add_v to_o encourage_v all_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o all_o rule_n of_o penitence_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o such_o as_o put_v on_o that_o cross_n but_o penitence_n be_v now_o no_o more_o public_a but_o only_o private_a the_o priest_n manage_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o by_o confession_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o by_o absolution_n have_v their_o conscience_n so_o entire_o in_o their_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o govern_v by_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v common_o very_o ignorant_a and_o be_v not_o put_v under_o such_o a_o association_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o manage_v those_o design_n for_o which_o this_o be_v think_v a_o excellent_a engine_n therefore_o the_o friar_n be_v employ_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o they_o two_o new_a thing_n be_v invent_v the_o one_o be_v a_o reserve_v of_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o those_o depute_a by_o they_o and_o the_o friar_n have_v faculty_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o absolve_v in_o these_o case_n the_o other_o be_v on_o some_o occasion_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a new_a secret_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o obtain_v great_a indulgence_n either_o by_o say_v such_o prayer_n or_o perform_v such_o imposition_n and_o these_o be_v all_o trust_v to_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v to_o
trade_n with_o they_o and_o bring_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v gather_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o rome_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o expect_v great_a reward_n for_o their_o industry_n sell_v those_o secret_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_n as_o mounte-bank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o trick_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o mountebank_n medicine_n be_v soon_o discover_v so_o their_o trade_n must_v be_v but_o short_a in_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n a_o essay_n of_o indulgence_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o hour_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n 26._o collection_n number_n 26._o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o english_a though_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o latin_a that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o value_n of_o such_o ware_n those_o have_v be_v all_o by_o degree_n bring_v from_o rome_n and_o put_v into_o people_n hand_n and_o afterward_o lay_v together_o in_o their_o office_n by_o they_o indulgence_n of_o many_o year_n hundred_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o devout_o say_v such_o collect_v but_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n concern_v their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v a_o cheat._n and_o now_o all_o this_o trade_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n free_a choice_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o where_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a objection_n that_o as_o secret_a confession_n and_o private_a penance_n have_v wear_v out_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o public_a censure_v of_o scandalous_a person_n so_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o revive_n of_o that_o discipline_n have_v drive_v out_o these_o late_a abuse_n but_o to_o let_v that_o lie_v unrestored_a and_o yet_o to_o let_v confession_n wear_v out_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o world_n of_o all_o outward_a restraint_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o so_o to_o throw_v up_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n chief_o in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o retrieve_v it_o though_o without_o success_n and_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v study_v to_o repair_v but_o the_o total_a disuse_n of_o all_o public_a censure_n have_v make_v the_o nation_n so_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o that_o without_o the_o effectual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n they_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n since_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v superstitious_a man_n who_o chief_a influence_n on_o the_o people_n be_v by_o those_o secret_a practice_n in_o confession_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o all_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o order_v the_o general_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o absolution_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o general_n absolution_n grant_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o which_o form_n the_o absolution_n be_v a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v absolve_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v on_o maundy-thursday_n but_o the_o formal_a absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o raise_v their_o authority_n high_o and_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o those_o other_o form_n that_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n in_o distribute_v the_o two_o kind_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o preserve_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v think_v do_v on_o design_n to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o high_a value_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o that_o which_o preserve_v their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o cranmer_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n do_v afterward_o so_o alter_v it_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v etc._n etc._n on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v digress_v so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o many_o still_o have_v upon_o the_o lay_n aside_o of_o confession_n in_o our_o reformation_n commission_n be_v next_o give_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o chantry_n and_o guildable_a land_n the_o instruction_n about_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o which_o i_o need_v give_v no_o abstract_n here_o 27._o collection_n number_n 27._o for_o they_o be_v only_o about_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o their_o value_n and_o how_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o what_o alienation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n be_v now_o in_o much_o trouble_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n they_o find_v be_v like_a to_o grow_v chargeable_a since_o they_o see_v it_o be_v support_v from_o france_n there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n also_o break_v out_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o indebt_v nor_o can_v they_o expect_v any_o subsidy_n from_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o chantry_n land_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o subsidy_n therefore_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o winter_n upon_o this_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n unanimous_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o sell_v 5000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o chantry_n land_n for_o raise_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o the_o king_n occasion_n require_v and_o sir_n hen._n mildmay_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o trouble_n gardiner_z falls_z into_o new_a trouble_n the_o new_a communion-book_n be_v receive_v over_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n only_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o do_v secret_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n proceed_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n take_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v on_o all_o his_o former_a behaviour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n injunction_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o have_v be_v as_o well_o use_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n of_o which_o mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o that_o he_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n have_v be_v discharge_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o have_v cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harness_v and_o have_v put_v public_a affront_n on_o those_o who_o the_o council_n send_v down_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o in_o some_o place_n to_o disgrace_v they_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o teacher_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o a_o second_o time_n but_o again_o upon_o his_o promise_n of_o conformity_n be_v discharge_v and_o order_v to_o stay_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o london_n that_o there_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o to_o meddle_v in_o public_a matter_n of_o which_o be_v again_o admonish_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o misrepresentation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n
and_o indeed_o all_o england_n over_o the_o book_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o the_o visitor_n do_v return_v no_o complaint_n from_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n mary_n all_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n except_o the_o lady_n mary_n only_o the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o house_n of_o which_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o king_n government_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n she_o be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a example_n to_o other_o and_o her_o disobedience_n may_v encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v to_o they_o her_o comptroller_n and_o dr._n hopton_n her_o chaplain_n by_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o advertise_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n pleasure_n upon_o this_o she_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n it_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n not_o suffer_v to_o use_v it_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n for_o use_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n there_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v mass_n at_o his_o chapel_n at_o london_n without_o disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n both_o paget_n who_o be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o flanders_n and_o hobby_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o afterward_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v further_o question_v though_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o minister_n pretend_v that_o without_o any_o qualification_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o high_a with_o his_o success_n in_o germany_n mary_n a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o war_n be_v come_v on_o with_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o give_v he_o any_o offence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o proposition_n send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n 12._o cotton_n lib._n galba_n b._n 12._o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o council_n entertain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n but_o 10000_o l._n apiece_o yet_o they_o offer_v to_o give_v with_o she_o 100000_o crown_n in_o money_n and_o 20000_o crown_n worth_a of_o jewel_n the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o she_o own_o age_n and_o offer_v 20000_o crown_n jointure_n but_o this_o proposition_n fall_v on_o what_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v service_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n to_o the_o council_n that_o she_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o late_a law_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o law_n as_o make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n and_o contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o her_o father_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v she_o excuse_v the_o not_o send_v her_o comptroller_n mr._n arundel_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o one_o do_v all_o her_o business_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o he_o the_o other_o be_v then_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o these_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o receive_v their_o order_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n in_o which_o she_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n she_o say_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v none_o of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v but_o protest_v great_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n when_o her_o officer_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v young_a in_o person_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o that_o those_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o act_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o though_o they_o as_o single_a person_n be_v her_o humble_a servant_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v who_o require_v she_o to_o obey_v as_o other_o subject_n do_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o they_o have_v indeed_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o late_a king_n law_n but_o that_o can_v bind_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v now_o repeal_v they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n other_o law_n be_v make_v in_o their_o room_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v when_o a_o king_n be_v under_o age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o when_o josiah_n be_v much_o young_a than_o their_o king_n be_v therefore_o they_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o persuade_v her_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n to_o be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v peevish_a and_o obstinate_a person_n by_o her_o stiffness_n but_o this_o business_n be_v for_o some_o time_n lay_v aside_o and_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a enquiry_n make_v into_o many_o particular_a opinion_n examine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v and_o chief_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n contend_v more_o ignorant_o and_o eager_o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v more_o blind_o and_o firm_o as_o if_o a_o strong_a belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wink_v very_o hard_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a support_n now_o leave_v of_o their_o fall_a dominion_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o may_v in_o time_n retrieve_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o their_o character_n qualify_v they_o for_o so_o strange_a and_o mighty_a a_o performance_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o look_v on_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o as_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o open_v this_o full_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n likewise_o only_o many_o of_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v think_v akin_a to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_n though_o even_o in_o this_o way_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n those_o of_o switzerland_n have_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o institution_n to_o commemorate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n this_o because_o it_o be_v intelligible_a be_v think_v by_o many_o too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a expression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n
triumph_n will_v follow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o be_v second_o to_o any_o so_o he_o engage_v he_o to_o quarrel_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o protector_n all_o who_o wary_a motion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o fear_v or_o dullness_n to_o other_o he_o say_v what_o friendship_n can_v any_o expect_v from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o that_o which_o provoke_v the_o nobility_n most_o protector_n complaint_n against_o the_o protector_n be_v the_o partiality_n the_o protector_n have_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o insurrection_n that_o have_v be_v this_o summer_n he_o have_v also_o give_v great_a ground_n of_o jealousy_n by_o entertain_v foreign_a troop_n in_o the_o king_n war_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o object_v to_o he_o because_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v whisper_v about_o that_o he_o have_v extort_a that_o consent_n but_o the_o noble_a palace_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o strand_n which_o yet_o carry_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o bishop_n house_n and_o church_n draw_v as_o public_a a_o envy_n on_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o war_n and_o when_o london_n be_v much_o disorder_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o for_o some_o month_n he_o be_v then_o bring_v architect_n from_o italy_n and_o design_v such_o a_o palace_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n have_v resign_v many_o manor_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v his_o favour_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o leave_n obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o in_o a_o grant_n of_o some_o land_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o scotland_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 4._o par._n 2._o reg._n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v great_a reward_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o grant_n as_o may_v too_o much_o impoverish_v the_o crown_n have_v take_v a_o licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n for_o his_o alienate_n some_o of_o the_o land_n of_o that_o bishopric_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o that_o patent_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o have_v not_o of_o late_a year_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chantry_n land_n have_v be_v sell_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o easy_a rate_n for_o which_o they_o conclude_v he_o have_v great_a present_n and_o a_o course_n of_o unusual_a greatness_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o too_o high_a so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o nobility_n with_o that_o equality_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o beget_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v very_o few_o friend_n for_o none_o stick_v firm_o to_o he_o but_o paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n and_o especial_o cranmer_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o friend_n all_o that_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n head_v the_o party_n against_o he_o they_o all_o run_v in_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n goodrig_n of_o ely_n likewise_o join_v to_o they_o he_o have_v attend_v on_o the_o admiral_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o death_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o drink_v in_o ill_a impression_n of_o the_o protector_n all_o his_o enemy_n see_v and_o he_o likewise_o see_v it_o himself_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n must_v needs_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o a_o peace_n will_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o give_v he_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o break_v through_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v now_o so_o strong_a against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v master_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o time_n so_o in_o the_o council_n his_o adversary_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n against_o all_o motion_n for_o peace_n and_o though_o upon_o paget_n return_v from_o flanders_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n yet_o they_o say_v paget_n have_v secret_a instruction_n to_o procure_v such_o a_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v give_v a_o colour_n to_o so_o base_a a_o project_n the_o officer_n that_o come_v over_o from_o these_o place_n that_o the_o french_a have_v take_v pretend_a as_o be_v common_a for_o all_o man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o they_o want_v thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o we_o read_v in_o thuanus_n yet_o their_o complaint_n be_v cherish_v and_o spread_v about_o among_o the_o people_n the_o protector_n have_v also_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n order_v the_o garrison_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hadingtoun_n and_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o opposition_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n act_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o ask_v thâ—ir_a advice_n and_o often_o against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o assume_v a_o regal_a power_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v his_o equal_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o late_a king_n will_v he_o be_v choose_v protector_n it_o be_v with_o that_o special_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o though_o by_o the_o patent_n he_o have_v for_o his_o office_n his_o power_n be_v more_o enlarge_v which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o law_n than_o a_o private_a agreement_n at_o the_o council_n table_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o high_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a power_n thus_o all_o the_o month_n of_o september_n there_o be_v great_a heat_n among_o they_o several_a person_n interpose_v to_o mediate_v but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v now_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o resolve_v to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton-court_n where_o also_o the_o protector_n be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o own_o retainer_n and_o servant_n about_o he_o which_o increase_v the_o jealousy_n for_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n some_o of_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o ely_n house_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n he_o most_o of_o the_o council_n separate_v from_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n arundel_n and_o southampton_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n richard_n southwell_n sir_n edmund_z pecham_n sir_n edw._n wotton_n and_o dr._n wotton_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o ask_v what_o they_o meet_v for_o join_v himself_o likewise_o to_o they_o they_o sit_v as_o the_o king_n council_n and_o enter_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o council-book_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o account_n of_o this_o transaction_n these_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o consider_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v be_v late_o in_o england_n the_o loss_n in_o scotland_n and_o france_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o on_o the_o protector_n who_o they_o say_v be_v give_v up_o to_o other_o council_n so_o obstinate_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advise_v they_o have_v give_v he_o both_o at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o private_a and_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v intend_v that_o day_n to_o have_v go_v to_o hampton-court_n for_o a_o friendly_a communication_n with_o he_o he_o have_v raise_v many_o of_o the_o commons_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v for_o raise_v man_n and_o have_v also_o disperse_v seditious_a bill_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n and_o require_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o letter_n send_v they_o by_o the_o protector_n but_o only_o such_o as_o come_v from_o themselves_o they_o also_o write_v many_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n over_o england_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o design_n and_o motive_n and_o require_v their_o assistance_n they_o also_o send_v for_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o he_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n next_o day_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n
to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whiâ—h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a step_n to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o trust_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o detain_v his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n prisoner_n against_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n maurice_n dare_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o interest_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o repossess_v the_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n thus_o be_v the_o crafty_a emperor_n delude_v and_o now_o put_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o great_a design_n depend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n clergy_n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o these_o consultation_n do_v this_o year_n end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n bring_v against_o dr._n oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o the_o king_n other_o proceed_n sign_v a_o paper_n 53._o collection_n number_n 53._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n open_o against_o those_o but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o good_a if_o well_o use_v and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n communicate_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o the_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v not_o without_o great_a examination_n beforehand_o so_o compliant_a be_v he_o now_o though_o he_o become_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v most_o servy_o in_o particular_a dr._n smith_n have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v up_o against_o he_o from_o oxford_n but_o after_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o obedient_o after_o it_o that_o cranmer_n get_v his_o surety_n to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o which_o he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v possible_a 54._o collection_n number_n 54._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o protest_v he_o shall_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v print_v against_o his_o will_n he_o find_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n against_o marriage_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o collection_n cranmer_n have_v make_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n be_v inquire_v after_o a_o ms._n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o magdalen_n college_n library_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n great_a gentleness_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o religion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v serve_v his_o base_a servant_n he_o will_v do_v it_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o wish_v he_o long_a life_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n soon_o after_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o austin_n concern_v his_o retractation_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n of_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o these_o be_v king_n edward_n journal_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o now_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n for_o the_o principle_n that_o general_o run_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o gardiner_n plain_o profess_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sort_n of_o compliance_n in_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o old_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v now_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o prevarication_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o cranmer_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a he_o leave_v their_o private_a conscience_n to_o god_n but_o thought_n that_o if_o they_o give_v a_o external_a obedience_n the_o people_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o change_n more_o easy_o whereas_o the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o they_o may_v have_v raise_v more_o opposition_n he_o be_v also_o natural_o a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v not_o love_v to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n he_o consider_v that_o man_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o some_o error_n can_v not_o easy_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o so_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n but_o gardiner_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inveterate_a a_o papist_n and_o so_o deep_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o be_v for_o throw_v he_o out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ill_a character_n he_o have_v of_o he_o bonner_n have_v also_o deceive_v he_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o be_v become_v so_o brutal_a and_o luxurious_a that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o winchester_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v induce_v for_o have_v these_o well_o supply_v to_o stretch_v a_o little_a in_o these_o proceed_n against_o those_o dissemble_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n he_o lose_v his_o friend_n martin_n bucer_n death_n bucers_n death_n on_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v depend_v much_o in_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v bucer_n die_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n he_o lay_v ill_a almost_o all_o that_o month_n and_o express_v great_a desire_n to_o die_v bradford_n who_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o book_n with_o much_o honour_n wait_v most_o on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o lament_v much_o the_o desolate_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o stroke_n come_v upon_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dissoluteness_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n which_o grow_v violent_a on_o he_o he_o lay_v oft_o
be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o effectual_a sign_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o which_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o worthy_o the_o 27_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o minster_n of_o they_o the_o 28_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o in_o any_o way_n to_o be_v retain_v the_o 29_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o love_n among_o christian_n but_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n that_o a_o body_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o nor_o worship_v the_o 30_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o 31st_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o god_n command_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o 32d_o that_o person_n right_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o heathen_n till_o they_o be_v by_o penance_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o judge_n competent_a the_o 33d_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v lawful_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v as_o offend_v against_o law_n and_o order_n give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o 34th_o that_o the_o homily_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v the_o 35th_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o 36th_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war._n the_o 37th_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n good_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o 38th_o that_o though_o rash_a swear_n be_v condemn_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n they_o now_o have_v the_o 40th_o that_o depart_v soul_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sleep_v with_o their_o body_n and_o continue_v without_o sense_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n the_o last_o condemn_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o time_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v care_n both_o to_o establish_v the_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n former_o introduce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o late_o broach_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o germany_n avoid_v the_o nicety_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n leave_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o just_o controvertible_a a_o liberty_n to_o divine_n to_o follow_v their_o private_a opinion_n without_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o new_a term_n to_o drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o these_o former_o receive_v so_o they_o too_o soon_o grow_v to_o love_v nicety_n and_o to_o explain_v mystery_n with_o simile_n and_o other_o subtlety_n which_o they_o invent_v and_o council_n afterward_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o anathematism_n against_o any_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o term_n or_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o do_v also_o load_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o many_o curiosity_n but_o though_o they_o have_v exceed_v much_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n get_v the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spin_v their_o thread_n much_o fine_a and_o do_v easy_o procure_v condemnation_n either_o by_o papal_a bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o meet_v in_o these_o time_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n upon_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o german_a writer_n particular_o osiander_n illiricus_fw-la and_o amstorfius_n grow_v too_o peremptory_a and_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v severe_a to_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a punctilio_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a melancton_n because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n this_o make_v those_o in_o england_n resolve_v on_o compose_v these_o article_n with_o great_a temper_n in_o many_o such_o point_n only_o one_o notion_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v up_o by_o some_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o article_n of_o peace_n than_o of_o belief_n so_o that_o the_o subscribe_v be_v rather_o a_o compromise_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o conceit_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o declare_v so_o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v do_v either_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o do_v gross_o prevaricate_v the_o next_o business_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n be_v employ_v this_o year_n common-prayer-book_n some_o correction_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o correct_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o make_v some_o addition_n with_o the_o change_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v retain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n be_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o prepare_v a_o short_a but_o most_o simple_a and_o grave_a form_n of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o intend_v that_o those_o who_o make_v this_o confession_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o private_a sin_n to_o god_n to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o general_n absolution_n or_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v serious_o practice_v this_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o thought_n frequent_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pronounce_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o condition_n may_v have_v a_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n than_o that_o absolute_a and_o unqualified_a pardon_n which_o their_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o confession_n by_o which_o absolution_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v thereupon_o certain_o forgive_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o will_v harden_v they_o into_o a_o more_o fatal_a security_n when_o they_o think_v a_o full_a pardon_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o purchase_v but_o now_o they_o hear_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o can_v only_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n promulgate_v to_o they_o the_o other_o
religion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o and_o obey_v though_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a persuasion_n and_o write_v about_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a style_n of_o his_o book_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o divinity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o so_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o agree_v on_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n prisoner_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a good_a correspondence_n between_o cranmer_n and_o he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o tonstall_n be_v both_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o of_o great_a moderation_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o cranmers_n temper_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o live_v always_o in_o good_a term_n so_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o attaint_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o 31st_o of_o march_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 28_o cranmer_n speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o be_v never_o after_o that_o in_o friendship_n together_o what_o his_o argument_n be_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o be_v second_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n stourton_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o popish_a lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v for_o tonstall_n because_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n or_o be_v awe_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o which_o be_v some_o deposition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o now_o so_o on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n they_o order_v the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o their_o house_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o accuser_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o not_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o bill_n by_o these_o indication_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v how_o little_a kindness_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v for_o he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v now_o sit_v almost_o five_o year_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o friend_n have_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o have_v destroy_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o motion_n make_v for_o their_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supply_n therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o interest_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o spend_v this_o summer_n in_o make_v friend_n all_o over_o england_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o last_o year_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o print_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o this_o history_n i_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o collection_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v thus_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v not_o after_o this_o in_o a_o tittle_n mend_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o reign_n nor_o much_o afterward_o only_o some_o of_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o more_o general_a word_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n another_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a consider_v a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n consider_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v the_o give_a rule_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a function_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n it_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o a_o commission_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n have_v meet_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o that_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o almost_o forget_v and_o quite_o lâ—id_v aside_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n till_o then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v go_v backward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o reassume_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o remove_v some_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n the_o ring_n of_o bell_n on_o st._n andrews_n eve_n with_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o cranmer_n send_v he_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o to_o be_v by_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v make_v to_o alienate_v many_o of_o their_o manor_n upon_o letter_n obtain_v by_o courtier_n from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o king_n use_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v those_o land_n which_o be_v thereupon_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o this_o letter_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o then_o so_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o the_o collection_n 61._o collection_n number_n 61._o it_o be_v also_o former_o tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o reign_n to_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v within_o three_o year_n but_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o other_o more_o press_a thing_n that_o be_v still_o uncomplete_v have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o from_o set_v to_o that_o work_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o year_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o eight_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o compile_v be_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n than_o can_v well_o be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v to_o set_v about_o it_o these_o eight_o be_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n cox_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o divine_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n taylor_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n two_o common_a lawyer_n but_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o commission_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n one_o traheron_o in_o the_o room_n of_o may_n and_o gosnald_n in_o goodrick_n room_n these_o it_o seem_v desire_v more_o time_n than_o one_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o in_o for_o two_o of_o the_o year_n be_v now_o lapse_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v three_o year_n more_o time_n offer_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forwardness_n that_o this_o continuation_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o act._n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v they_o make_v haste_n with_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o cranmer_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n almost_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o character_n some_o give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a canonist_n then_o in_o england_n dr._n haddon_n that_o be_v
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
present_a and_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o have_v not_o prepare_v the_o book_n as_o he_o have_v order_v they_o they_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n say_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v one_o short_o then_o montague_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o first_o do_v and_o then_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o on_o their_o allegiance_n to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o some_o counsellor_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o old_a montague_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v treason_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n while_o the_o king_n live_v and_o at_o worst_a that_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n will_v secure_v he_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o commission_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o judge_n hales_n but_o through_o fear_n all_o yield_v except_o judge_n hales_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v concur_v do_v all_o agree_n be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n except_o gosnald_n who_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o also_o be_v sore_o threaten_v both_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n consent_v to_o it_o the_o next_o day_n so_o they_o put_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o be_v all_o require_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o both_o gosnald_n and_o hales_n refuse_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v wrought_v on_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a though_o a_o most_o steady_a and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o reformation_n will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n yield_v to_o it_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o security_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o counsellor_n may_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n by_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a including_z the_o judges_z in_o the_o number_n but_o cranmer_n as_o he_o come_v seldom_o to_o council_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v so_o he_o be_v that_o day_n absent_a on_o design_n cecil_n in_o a_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v one_o write_v of_o this_o transaction_n for_o clear_v himself_o afterward_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v gosnald_n and_o hales_n declare_v how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o law_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o only_o sign_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o king_n subscription_n but_o cranmer_n still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v all_o sign_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o late_a master_n many_o consultation_n be_v have_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o it_o cranmer_z be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o set_v on_o he_o who_o use_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o danger_n religion_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o together_o with_o other_o persuasion_n so_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o rather_o importunity_n at_o last_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o also_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o cecil_n that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o counsellor_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v allow_v the_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o other_o desperate_a the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a but_o though_o the_o settle_v this_o business_n give_v the_o king_n great_a content_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o his_o distemper_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o that_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n upon_o which_o a_o confident_a woman_n come_v and_o undertake_v his_o cure_n if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o physician_n be_v put_v from_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n desperate_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n advice_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n jealousy_n of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n grow_v very_o sensible_o worse_o every_o day_n after_o he_o come_v under_o the_o woman_n care_n which_o become_v so_o plain_a she_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o the_o physician_n be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o take_v he_o into_o their_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n before_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o now_o death_n thus_o hasten_v on_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o know_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o work_n except_o he_o have_v the_o king_n sister_n in_o his_o hand_n get_v the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n his_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o he_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o so_o he_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v in_o a_o most_o devout_a manner_n his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v in_o short_a prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n the_o last_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o use_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n prayer_n his_o last_o prayer_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v my_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n see_v some_o about_o he_o he_o seem_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v on_o he_o he_o say_v to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n who_o be_v hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o innocent_a soul_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o cecil_n relation_n intend_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o death_n for_o a_o fortnight_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v character_n his_o death_n and_o character_n thus_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o incomparable_a young_a prince_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v count_v the_o wonder_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o know_v well_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o keep_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o judge_n lord-lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n over_o england_n in_o it_o he_o have_v mark_v down_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n he_o have_v study_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mint_n with_o the_o exchange_n and_o value_n of_o money_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o journal_n he_o also_o understand_v fortification_n and_o design_v well_o he_o know_v all_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n both_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o how_o much_o water_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o come_v in_o to_o they_o he_o have_v acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o foreign_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a which_o appear_v in_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
have_v yet_o receive_v of_o he_o only_o 300000_o crown_n but_o he_o have_v good_a security_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o merchant_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o 100000_o lib._n sterling_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v a_o little_a more_o time_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v print_v soon_o after_o at_o strasburgh_n by_o the_o english_a there_o in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o england_n in_o which_o both_o the_o address_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o the_o town_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v write_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a i_o have_v see_v of_o this_o time_n so_o in_o these_o public_a transaction_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o sum_n there_o mention_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o england_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a price_n in_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o as_o gardiner_n corrupt_v many_o by_o bribe_n so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n common_a justice_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o come_v into_o these_o design_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o the_o convocation_n proceed_v convocation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n bonner_n be_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v john_n harpsfield_n his_o chaplain_n to_o preach_v who_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 20_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o bid_a prayer_n most_o profuse_o on_o the_o queen_n praise_n compare_v she_o to_o deborah_n and_o esther_n with_o all_o the_o servile_a flattery_n he_o can_v invent_v next_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o clergy_n he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o strain_n of_o flatter_a churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_a course_n and_o he_o run_v out_o so_o copious_o in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deliver_v a_o panegyric_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a preacher_n for_o not_o observe_v fast_n nor_o keep_v lend_v and_o for_o their_o marriage_n which_o he_o severe_o condemn_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v present_v prolocutor_n by_o the_o low_a house_n sacrament_n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o bonner_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n sit_v among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o return_v to_o the_o convocation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v comply_v in_o all_o point_n but_o yet_o there_o come_v six_o non-compliers_a who_o be_v dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n these_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n cheyney_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n ailmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o young_a chanter_n of_o st._n david_n weston_n the_o prolocuter_n propose_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o catechism_n print_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a book_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a abominable_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v such_o law_n about_o religion_n as_o she_o will_v ratify_v with_o her_o parliament_n so_o he_o propose_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o condemn_v those_o book_n particular_o the_o article_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o give_v out_o two_o question_n about_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o vanish_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o concomitance_n as_o some_o express_v it_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o 20_o on_o which_o day_n every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n all_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o affirmative_a except_o the_o six_o before_o mention_v philpot_n say_v whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o catechism_n be_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n though_o it_o be_v print_v in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o convocation_n have_v authorise_v a_o number_n of_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o synodal_n authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o set_v out_o such_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n to_o move_v man_n to_o subscribe_v in_o such_o point_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o these_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o unequal_a to_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o desire_v that_o dr._n ridley_n mr._n rogers_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n this_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a so_o the_o low_a house_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o answer_v that_o these_o person_n be_v prisoner_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o council_n about_o it_o a_o message_n also_o be_v send_v from_o some_o great_a lord_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n so_o the_o house_n adjourn_v till_o the_o 23d_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o the_o prolocutor_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o this_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o doubt_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o subscribe_v but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o few_o who_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o let_v any_o prisoner_n or_o other_o assist_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n none_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o it_o haddon_n and_o ailmer_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v run_v down_o with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v young_a go_v away_o cheyney_n be_v next_o speak_v to_o do_v propose_v his_o objection_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o origen_n say_v it_o go_v into_o the_o excrement_n and_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n be_v call_v on_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o origen_n authority_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o to_o theodoret_n he_o say_v the_o word_n they_o render_v substance_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v accidental_a substance_n upon_o this_o ailmer_n who_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispute_v can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n upon_o this_o there_o follow_v a_o contest_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n then_o philpot_n strike_v in_o and_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o theodoret_n writing_n plain_o show_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_v for_o the_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o eutychian_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o existence_n distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a
give_v at_o his_o visitation_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n will_v give_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n 24._o coll._n num._n 24._o as_o they_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o register_n of_o worcester_n by_o that_o ingenious_a and_o worthy_a counsellor_n mr._n summer_n who_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o reformation_n search_v all_o the_o book_n there_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v can_v be_v of_o use_n to_o this_o work_n bonner_n have_v make_v a_o ill_a retribution_n to_o ridley_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n at_o london_n for_o he_o have_v make_v boâ—ner's_n mother_n always_o dine_v with_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o his_o countryhouse_n of_o fulham_n and_o treat_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n beside_o his_o kindness_n to_o his_o other_o friend_n heath_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o ridley_n house_n where_o he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o and_o heath_n use_v always_o to_o call_v he_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o so_o far_o forget_v gratitude_n and_o humanity_n that_o though_o he_o go_v through_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o tower_n both_z cranmer_z and_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o prisoner_n put_v into_o one_o chamber_n for_o some_o month_n but_o after_o they_o come_v to_o oxford_n they_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n send_v message_n to_o one_o another_o and_o man_n have_v lay_v off_o humanity_n so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o lie_v there_o none_o of_o the_o university_n wait_v on_o they_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n be_v then_o leave_v and_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o none_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o supply_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v for_o all_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o come_v from_o london_n this_o summer_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a search_n make_v after_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v embezelled_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v visiter_n either_o in_o king_n henry_n or_o k._n edward_n time_n church_n suit_n about_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o suit_n about_o it_o but_o many_o compound_v and_o so_o purchase_v their_o quiet_a by_o a_o off_o r_o to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o large_a gratuity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v many_o of_o those_o do_v favour_v the_o reformation_n which_o make_v they_o give_v the_o more_o bountiful_o that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v under_o good_a character_n and_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v effigy_n stephani_fw-la gardineri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la h._n holben_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n burioe_v fit_a episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la 1531._o dec._n 5._o cancellarius_n anglioe_v 1553._o aug._n 23._o obijt_fw-la 1555._o nov_n 12._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v the_o seal_n in_o february_n after_o they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o interval_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n nicholas_n hare_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n the_o queen_n also_o consider_v that_o whitehall_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o her_o conscience_n against_o live_v in_o it_o but_o heath_n and_o she_o agree_v it_o thus_o suffolk-place_n by_o the_o duke_n attainder_n be_v now_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n so_o she_o give_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o heath_n sell_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o tenement_n and_o purchase_v another_o house_n near_o charing-cross_n which_o from_o thence_o forward_o be_v call_v york-house_n change_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v but_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v now_o much_o change_v man_n mind_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o from_o the_o queen_n who_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n again_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o give_v a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a vehemence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v profuse_o give_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o pay_v her_o debt_n why_o do_v she_o not_o rather_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v give_v she_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o the_o queen_n ask_v now_o after_o almost_o three_o year_n reign_n nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o heat_n grow_v such_o that_o on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n secretary_n petre_n bring_v a_o message_n from_o she_o that_o she_o thank_v they_o that_o have_v move_v for_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o she_o but_o she_o refuse_v it_o so_o the_o subsidy_n be_v agree_v on_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o first-fruit_n the_o queen_n discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n when_o they_o be_v come_v she_o say_v to_o they_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n it_o be_v a_o tax_n her_o father_n lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o which_o since_o she_o be_v devest_v she_o will_v also_o discharge_v that_o then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o tithe_n &_o impropriation_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n upon_o that_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v surrender_v they_o up_o likewise_o to_o the_o church_n then_o one_o story_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o open_a to_o she_o their_o desire_n that_o licence_n may_v be_v restrain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o speaker_n so_o he_o return_v to_o the_o house_n complain_v of_o story_n this_o member_n think_v he_o may_v assume_v more_o liberty_n for_o in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o english_a service_n pass_v he_o speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o with_o such_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v be_v woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o england_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10.16_o eccles_n 10.16_o and_o a_o impeachment_n be_v draw_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o submission_n the_o house_n order_v the_o privy_a councillor_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o it_o be_v their_o resolution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n will_v forgive_v his_o offence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o council_n now_o he_o have_v indiscreet_o appear_v against_o all_o licenses_fw-la from_o rome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o talk_v more_o free_o com._n journ_v dom._n com._n but_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o house_n know_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n forgive_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n for_o suppress_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o the_o resign_v up_o all_o impropriation_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o queen_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n please_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n it_o be_v once_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o surrender_n of_o impropriation_n leave_v out_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n patent_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o bill_n it_o will_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n since_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o queen_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v follow_v her_o example_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o recover_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o
bill_n it_o be_v long_o argue_v some_o say_v the_o clergy_n will_v rob_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o nation_n both_o and_o that_o the_o laity_n must_v then_o support_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v particular_o commit_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n the_o house_n divide_v about_o it_o 126_o be_v against_o it_o and_o 193_o be_v for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n send_v down_o against_o the_o countess_n of_o sussex_n reject_v against_o thosâ—_n that_o have_v flee_v beyond-sea_n reject_v who_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n and_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o live_v open_o in_o adultery_n and_o bare_a child_n to_o other_o a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o reign_n to_o take_v her_o jointure_n from_o she_o and_o declare_v her_o child_n bastard_n and_o be_v then_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o commons_o and_o have_v now_o again_o the_o same_o fate_n another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o who_o have_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o require_v they_o to_o return_v under_o severe_a punishment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n yet_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o great_a and_o wealthy_a of_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n see_v in_o how_o ill_o a_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v in_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o england_n be_v go_v beyond_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v or_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o estate_n but_o the_o commons_o think_v they_o have_v already_o consent_v to_o too_o severe_a law_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v add_v no_o more_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n have_v be_v persecute_v while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o netherlands_o but_o narrow_o escape_v another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o incapacitate_v of_o several_a person_n from_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o first_o read_v this_o be_v chief_o against_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o remissness_n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o commons_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v that_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n power_n to_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o commission_n such_o as_o she_o except_v to_o but_o it_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o by_o such_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o clergy_n a_o act_n debar_v one_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n by_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o rufford_n against_o bennet_n smith_n who_o have_v hire_v two_o person_n to_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o which_o as_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o detestable_a murder_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o england_n but_o smith_n that_o have_v hire_v and_o afterward_o pay_v the_o murderer_n may_v by_o the_o law_n claim_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o for_o some_o crime_n those_o who_o can_v read_v be_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v at_o first_o do_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o either_o they_o have_v vow_v or_o be_v then_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o bigami_fw-la that_o be_v none_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o marry_v widow_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o because_o such_o can_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o the_o read_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n qualify_v for_o order_n though_o afterward_o the_o read_n without_o any_o such_o vow_n or_o promise_v be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o give_v one_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n for_o the_o churchman_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o that_o resolve_v to_o come_v among_o they_o be_v likewise_o preserve_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o those_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v former_o commit_v ted_a so_o rufford_n wife_n petition_v that_o smith_n may_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v debar_v that_o benefit_n they_o send_v she_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o beg_v that_o she_o will_v order_v smith_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v do_v the_o other_o partner_n and_o actor_n confess_v all_o and_o though_o he_o at_o first_o deny_v yet_o he_o afterward_o confess_v so_o the_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o diminution_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o great_a part_n that_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o rutland_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n the_o lord_n abergaveny_n fitzwater_n and_o lumley_n protest_v pate_n be_v now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n upon_o heath_n translation_n to_o york_n he_o be_v as_o some_o say_v design_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o king_n henry_n upon_o latimer_n resignation_n but_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pool_n he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuci_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v thereupon_o attaint_v but_o his_o attainder_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o see_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o day_n follow_v sir_n anthony_n kingston_n council_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n put_v in_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o exit_fw-la lib._n council_n who_o have_v be_v a_o main_a stickler_n in_o it_o and_o have_v one_o day_n take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o sergeant_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o displease_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n since_o they_o do_v nothing_o upon_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o same_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n book_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n title_n to_o ireland_n bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n kingston_n lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o he_o submit_v and_o ask_v pardon_v and_o be_v discharge_v but_o he_o be_v next_o year_n accuse_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o design_n with_o some_o other_o to_o have_v rob_v the_o exchequer_n of_o 50000_o lib._n whereupon_o six_o of_o they_o vdal_n throgmorton_n petham_n daniel_n stanton_n and_o white_a be_v execute_v for_o felony_n what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o kingston_n die_v on_o his_o way_n to_o london_n reg._n card._n pool_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n rot._n pat._n one_a par._n 3._o reg._n from_o the_o parliament_n i_o turn_v next_o to_o the_o convocation_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v now_o at_o more_o liberty_n be_v deliver_v from_o gardiner_n jealousy_n and_o opposition_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o november_n a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n give_v he_o licence_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n the_o licence_n he_o have_v former_o take_v out_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o law_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n she_o authorize_v he_o to_o call_v that_o or_o any_o other_o synod_n after_o and_o to_o decree_v what_o canon_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a she_o also_o authorize_v the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v consent_n to_o and_o obey_v those_o canon_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v think_v safe_a on_o both_o side_n both_o for_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o secure_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v afterward_o bring_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o theiâ—â—â—nowledging_v cardinal_n woolseys_n legatine_n power_n to_o this_o convocation_n pool_n propose_v a_o book_n he_o have_v prepare_v which_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n
delivery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v put_v on_o pool_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n about_o the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n the_o subject_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o learning_n and_o for_o eloquence_n though_o in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n his_o style_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a and_o florid_n yet_o be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o his_o excess_n that_o way_n he_o turn_v as_o much_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n he_o bring_v his_o style_n to_o a_o flatness_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o endow_v some_o more_o religious_a house_n endow_v all_o the_o business_n of_o england_n this_o year_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o religious_a house_n greenwich_n be_v begin_v with_o last_o year_n the_o queen_n also_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o dominican_n in_o smithfield_n and_o another_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o they_o being_n beg_v order_n these_o endowment_n do_v not_o cost_n much_o at_o zion_n near_o brainford_n there_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a house_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n that_o house_n be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o have_v harbour_v the_o king_n enemy_n and_o be_v complice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n the_o queen_n anew_o found_v a_o nunnery_n there_o she_o also_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o sheen_n near_o richmond_n in_o gratitude_n to_o that_o order_n for_o their_o suffering_n upon_o her_o mother_n account_n from_o these_o she_o go_v to_o a_o great_a foundation_n but_o that_o which_o cost_v she_o less_o for_o she_o suppress_v the_o deanery_n and_o the_o cathedral_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o september_n this_o year_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v fecknam_n dean_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o her_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o perhaps_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o other_o patent_n of_o this_o year_n but_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n she_o give_v warrant_n for_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n till_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o about_o that_o time_n fecknam_n be_v declare_v abbot_n though_o the_o solemn_a instalment_n of_o he_o and_o fourteen_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o november_n there_o have_v be_v many_o search_n and_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o great_a disorder_n in_o these_o house_n raze_v all_o the_o former_a record_n concern_v they_o be_v raze_v and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o many_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o gross_a superstition_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o record_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o late_a schism_n many_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o their_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v move_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o commission_n grant_v to_o bonner_n and_o cole_n the_o new_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o fecknams_n room_n and_o dr._n martin_n to_o search_v all_o register_n to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o profession_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n make_v in_o abbey_n which_o as_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 29._o collection_n number_n 29._o set_v forth_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n these_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o queen_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n how_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o the_o record_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o consequence_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o expurgation_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o few_o footstep_n to_o posterity_n as_o â—hey_n can_v of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v their_o care_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n lead_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o many_o declaration_n themselves_o have_v former_o make_v both_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monastic_a order_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v disclaim_v but_o many_o thing_n escape_v their_o diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o collect_v and_o consider_v the_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o vitiate_a register_n and_o destroy_v record_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o defect_n in_o this_o work_n in_o this_o search_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o concern_v themselves_o but_o every_o collateral_a thing_n that_o may_v inform_v or_o direct_v the_o follow_a age_n how_o to_o imitate_v those_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o write_n the_o commission_n that_o cromwell_n have_v to_o be_v vicegerent_n be_v destroy_v but_o i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o how_o far_o this_o resemble_v the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o the_o last_o and_o hot_a persecution_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o glaslenbury_n glassenbury_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o who_o have_v not_o marry_v since_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v their_o abbey_n again_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o the_o rich_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o house_n and_o site_n restore_v and_o repair_v and_o they_o will_v by_o labour_n and_o husbandry_n maintain_v themselves_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o subsistence_n the_o queen_n and_o cardinal_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o so_o the_o monk_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n then_z lord_z chamberlain_z to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o lie_v there_o who_o they_o do_v hearty_o beseech_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o good_a success_n to_o his_o lordship_n this_o letter_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o copy_v from_o the_o original_a what_o follow_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o monk_n of_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a endeavour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rare_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o raise_v it_o speedy_o these_o of_o st._n alban_n can_v say_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n lie_v in_o their_o abbey_n those_o of_o st._n edmundbury_n have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o heathen_a dane_n those_o of_o battle_n can_v say_v they_o be_v found_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n victory_n from_o whence_o the_o queen_n derive_v her_o crown_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n lay_v in_o their_o church_n in_o short_a they_o be_v all_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v speedy_o restore_v and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o to_o begin_v upon_o a_o small_a revenue_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v revive_v they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v up_o the_o old_a trade_n anew_o which_o they_o can_v drive_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n since_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n by_o a_o new_a motive_n beside_o the_o old_a one_o former_o use_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o possess_v the_o
their_o private_a assembly_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v nothing_o and_o show_v such_o patience_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v public_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o hereford_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_v three_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n at_o this_o time_n complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o book_n of_o heresy_n treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v either_o bring_v in_o from_o foreign_a part_n or_o secret_o print_v in_o england_n and_o disperse_v among_o her_o subject_n she_o set_v out_o on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o of_o these_o and_o do_v not_o present_o burn_v they_o without_o read_v or_o show_v they_o to_o any_o other_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v rebel_n and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o martial_a law_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o that_o month_n when_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o say_v god_n help_v they_o which_o be_v think_v a_o strain_n of_o barbarity_n beyond_o all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n to_o deprive_v die_v man_n of_o the_o good_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o however_o this_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o their_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o can_v not_o bind_v up_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a devotion_n those_o seven_o have_v be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o islington_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o six_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o brainford_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o bonner_n who_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v glut_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o more_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o he_o do_v not_o so_o entire_o escape_v his_o fury_n but_o that_o he_o discipline_v they_o himself_o with_o rod_n till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o so_o give_v over_o that_o odd_a way_n of_o pastoral_a correction_n rather_o to_o ease_v himself_o than_o in_o pity_n to_o they_o who_o he_o whip_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n a_o minister_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n on_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o august_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v near_o winchester_n in_o august_n four_a be_v burn_v at_o bury_n and_o in_o november_n three_o more_o be_v burn_v there_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n at_o that_o time_n a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o exeter_n and_o to_o close_v up_o all_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n three_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n which_o make_v in_o all_o thirty_o nine_o this_o year_n there_o have_v be_v seventy_o nine_o burn_v the_o former_a year_n ninety_o four_o the_o year_n before_o that_o and_o seventy_o two_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o in_o all_o come_v to_o 284._o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o preface_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n book_n de_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grindal_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_z that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n persecution_n there_o be_v above_o eight_o hundred_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o seeem_v fox_n on_o who_o i_o depend_v in_o the_o number_n i_o have_v assign_v have_v come_v far_o short_a in_o his_o account_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o die_v in_o bond_n of_o who_o there_o be_v sixty_o reckon_v there_o be_v also_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o long_a and_o grievous_a imprisonment_n and_o though_o they_o redeem_v their_o life_n by_o the_o renounce_n or_o rather_o the_o dissemble_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o force_v from_o they_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o old_a opinion_n and_o the_o wound_v they_o give_v their_o conscience_n to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o it_o beget_v in_o many_o of_o they_o great_a horror_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o raise_v in_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o those_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o such_o strait_n so_o that_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v hateful_a before_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o repeat_v burn_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o which_o now_o they_o see_v no_o end_n do_v increase_v their_o aversion_n to_o it_o beyond_o all_o expression_n reign_n the_o method_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o reign_n at_o first_o the_o bishop_n deal_v earnest_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o recant_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o they_o will_v then_o turn_v but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o council-book_n there_o be_v a_o entry_n make_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n this_o year_n to_o sir_n richard_n pexall_n sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n signify_v that_o the_o queen_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o he_o have_v delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o one_o bembridge_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v recant_v require_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o outward_o pretend_v he_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o divine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v appoint_v to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o for_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v die_v god_n servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sheriff_n have_v thus_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o answer_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o delay_v it_o so_o long_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o bembridge_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o yield_v and_o cry_v out_o i_o recant_v upon_o which_o the_o sheriff_n make_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o and_o bembridge_n sign_v such_o a_o recantation_n as_o doctor_n seton_n who_o be_v near_o he_o write_v for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o council_n he_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n so_o that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o bishop_n desire_v and_o so_o much_o be_v their_o instrument_n set_v on_o these_o severity_n that_o though_o they_o see_v the_o queen_n decline_v so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o her_o live_v many_o day_n yet_o the_o week_n before_o she_o die_v they_o burn_v as_o have_v be_v say_v five_o together_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n this_o year_n france_n a_o unhappy_a expedition_n against_o france_n but_o the_o send_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o 120_o ship_n with_o 7000_o land-man_n in_o it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n clinton_n who_o land_v at_o port_n conquer_v in_o the_o point_n of_o britain_n where_o after_o a_o small_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o french_a he_o burn_v the_o town_n but_o the_o country_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o english_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n have_v lose_v above_o 600_o of_o their_o men._n the_o design_n be_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o breast_n and_o fortify_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o king_n philip_n who_o have_v send_v thirty_o of_o his_o ship_n to_o their_o assistance_n this_o the_o french_a know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o take_v go_v and_o fortify_v breast_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n together_o to_o resist_v in_o case_n the_o english_a shall_v make_v a_o second_o impression_n but_o the_o lord_n clinton_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o return_v have_v make_v a_o very_a expensive_a and_o unprosperous_a attempt_n the_o english_a have_v lose_v their_o heart_n the_o government_n at_o home_n be_v so_o little_a acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o support_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v heaven_n be_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a accident_n at_o home_n accident_n strange_a and_o unusual_a
herbert_n edward_n north._n number_n 4._o the_o order_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n sunday_n the_o 13_o of_o febr._n at_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o his_o executor_n concilii_fw-la exit_fw-la libro_fw-la concilii_fw-la who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v upon_o mature_a and_o deep_a deliberation_n have_v among_o they_o do_v final_o resolve_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a observance_n and_o ceremony_n afore-time_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v by_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o namely_o for_o the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v weary_v and_o be_v hurtsome_a peradventure_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a age_n full_o to_o endure_v and_o bide_v out_o and_o also_o for_o that_o many_o point_n of_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_n be_v not_o allowable_a the_o king_n majesty_n coronation_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v upon_o shrove-sunday_n next_o ensue_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o westminster_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n ensue_v first_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n at_o four_o part_n of_o the_o great_a pulpit_n or_o stage_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a sir_n here_o i_o present_a king_n edward_n rightful_a and_o undoubted_a inheritor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n who_o consecration_n inunction_n and_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v by_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v this_o day_n will_v you_o serve_v at_o this_o time_n and_o give_v your_o good-will_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o consecration_n inunction_n and_o coronation_n as_o by_o your_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o people_n to_o answer_n yea_o yea_o yea_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_z king_n edward_z this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reve_v as_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o mass_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_n on_o both_o side_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o seat_n by_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o pall_n and_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n 24_o pound_n in_o coin_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n fall_v grovel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o over_o he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v this_o collect_n deus_fw-la humilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o the_o king_n shall_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o chair_n to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o stand_v one_o shall_v hold_v he_o a_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n shall_v ask_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v will_v you_o grant_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o your_o realm_n and_o dominion_n i_o grant_v and_o promit_fw-la you_o shall_v keep_v to_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a peace_n and_o concord_n i_o shall_v keep_v you_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v do_v after_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n equal_a and_o rightful_a justice_n in_o all_o your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o grant_v to_o make_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o people_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v i_o grant_v and_o promit_fw-la then_o shall_v the_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o by_o they_o that_o before_o assist_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n again_o on_o the_o book_n shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o those_o holy_a evangelist_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v upon_o this_o holy_a altar_n that_o do_v the_o king_n shall_v fall_v again_o grovel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n kneel_v before_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n begin_v veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v the_o say_a archbishop_n stand_v shall_v say_v over_o the_o king_n te_fw-la invocamus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v kneel_v again_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n rise_v and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n again_o and_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n he_o shall_v rise_v and_o assist_v with_o those_o that_o do_v before_o that_o office_n go_v again_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v by_o his_o great_a chamberlain_n unto_o his_o coat_n of_o crimson_a satin_n which_o and_o also_o his_o shirt_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o bowght_fw-mi of_o the_o arm_n by_o the_o say_v great_a chamberlain_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o on_o those_o place_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anoint_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n must_v hold_v a_o pall_n over_o he_o and_o first_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v anoint_v the_o king_n kneeling_z in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n vngas_fw-la manus_fw-la with_o this_o collect_n respice_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la after_o he_o shall_v anoint_v he_o in_o the_o breast_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o back_n on_o his_o two_o bought_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o on_o his_o head_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o after_o make_v another_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n with_o holy_a chrism_n say_v as_o he_o anoint_v the_o place_n aforesaid_a vngatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ungantur_fw-la scapulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o which_o time_n of_o unction_n the_o choir_n shall_v continual_o sing_v vngebant_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n domine_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n after_o the_o king_n inunction_n shall_v dry_v all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o cotton_n or_o some_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o furthermore_o the_o place_n open_v for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o on_o the_o king_n hand_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o pair_n of_o linen_n glove_n which_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n shall_v before_o see_v prepare_v this_o do_v the_o king_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o king_n a_o tabert_n of_o tanteron-white_a shape_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dalmatick_a and_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o on_o the_o king_n head_n a_o quoif_n the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o great_a chamberlain_n then_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v gird_v withal_o and_o offer_v it_o himself_o to_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n shall_v first_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o sword_n he_o shall_v take_v again_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v to_o some_o great_a earl_n to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n for_o 100_o s._n which_o sword_n shall_v be_v bear_v naked_a afterward_o before_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n before_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o st._n edward_n crown_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n royal_a sandal_n and_o spur_n to_o be_v present_o put_v on_o by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o the_o spur_n again_o immediate_o take_v off_o that_o they_o do_v not_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n shall_v convey_v the_o king_n sustain_v as_o before_o again_o into_o the_o pulpit_n set_v he_o in_o his_o siege_n royal_a and_o then_o shall_v
he_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o conduct_v from_o shire_n to_o shire_n unto_o his_o come_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o the_o king_n do_v allow_v he_o for_o his_o diet_n every_o day_n unto_o the_o court_n and_o also_o what_o diet_n and_o allowance_n he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o parliament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n wax_n and_o candle_n for_o his_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o of_o his_o conduct_n in_o his_o return_n home_o and_o where_o king_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o make_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o say_a king_n william_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o castle_n of_o roxburgh_n edinburgh_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o barwick_n as_o be_v find_v in_o my_o register_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v give_v all_o abbey_n and_o honour_n in_o scotland_n or_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v without_o his_o counsel_n i_o do_v find_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a register_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n homage_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o prioress_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o in_o french_a which_o i_o do_v send_v herewith_o also_o i_o do_v send_v herewith_o in_o french_a how_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v receive_v and_o take_v to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n in_o scotland_n by_o all_o those_o that_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v then_o dead_a without_o issue_n and_o the_o compromise_n of_o they_o all_o make_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v claim_v shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n the_o transcript_n of_o which_o compromise_n in_o french_a be_v then_o send_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n exchequer_n in_o green_a wax_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n to_o be_v register_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o supremity_n of_o scotland_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o yet_o the_o chapiters_n of_o duresm_n have_v to_o show_v which_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o chronicle_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o will_v i_o to_o advertise_v you_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o premise_n so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_v command_v by_o my_o old_a master_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o make_v search_n among_o the_o record_n of_o his_o treasury_n in_o the_o receipt_n for_o solemnity_n to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o coronation_n in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o commandment_n i_o make_v search_v in_o the_o say_a treasury_n where_o i_o fortune_v to_o find_v many_o write_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o among_o other_o also_o a_o write_n with_o very_a many_o seal_n of_o arm_n of_o scot_n confess_v the_o right_a of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o write_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o book_n myself_o have_v of_o homage_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_n day_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o king_n record_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o king_n record_n and_o ancient_a book_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v again_o by_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o your_o grace_n and_o you_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v understand_v that_o in_o make_v much_o search_n for_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o duresm_n when_o it_o be_v a_o priory_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o write_n by_o which_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o do_v renounce_v such_o superiority_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o scot_n then_o be_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v send_v you_o herewith_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v write_n of_o a_o commission_n that_o he_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o lord_n percy_n and_o to_o william_n the_o lord_n souch_v under_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o give_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o after_o the_o say_v write_v we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n of_o a_o process_n that_o he_o have_v commence_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o robert_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o his_o subject_n for_o break_v their_o oath_n to_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o copy_n thereof_o which_o i_o do_v send_v also_o herewith_o and_o touch_v the_o say_a renunciation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o speak_v of_o by_o scot_n but_o i_o do_v never_o see_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n until_o i_o see_v it_o now_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o scot_n have_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n whereunto_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o a_o king_n renounce_v the_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n can_v prejudice_v his_o successor_n who_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entry_n the_o same_o whole_a right_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v at_o their_o first_o entry_n as_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v by_o their_o learning_n show_v and_o furthermore_o search_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n record_n in_o the_o treasury_n whether_o homage_n have_v be_v make_v sithence_o king_n edward_n the_o second_v time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o sixth_z in_o which_o time_n if_o any_o homage_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o renunciation_n to_o have_v take_v none_o effect_n in_o the_o successor_n and_o ancient_n right_o to_o be_v continue_v again_o for_o after_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n i_o think_v none_o homage_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v find_v for_o than_o be_v also_o lose_v gascoigne_n and_o guienne_n in_o france_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n to_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n then_o be_v come_v with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a mourner_n at_o his_o burial_n which_o king_n of_o scot_n whether_o he_o make_v any_o homage_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o at_o his_o coronation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v search_v by_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v hitherto_o by_o all_o most_o diligent_a search_n that_o i_o can_v make_v in_o my_o record_n here_o and_o if_o any_o more_o can_v be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o thus_o almighty_a preserve_v your_o grace_n and_o your_o honourable_a lordship_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o from_o ackland_n the_o 15_o of_o october_n 1547._o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a orator_n at_o commandment_n cuth_o duresme_fw-fr number_n 10._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v their_o be_v a_o independent_a kingdom_n a_o original_a literae_fw-la directae_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la per_fw-la communitatem_fw-la scotiae_fw-la 1320._o sanctissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la h._n exit_fw-la autogr._fw-la apud_fw-la iii_o com._n de_fw-la h._n ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n johanni_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la humiles_fw-la &_o devoti_fw-la duncanus_fw-la comes_fw-la de_fw-fr fife_n thomas_n ranulph_n come_v moraviae_n d._n manniae_fw-la &_o vallis_n annandiae_fw-la patricius_n de_fw-fr dumbar_n come_v marchiae_n malisius_n come_v the_o straherne_a malcolmus_n come_v the_o levenex_fw-la willielmus_fw-la comes_fw-la de_fw-fr ross_n magnus_n come_v cathaneae_n &_o orcadiae_fw-la &_o willielmus_fw-la comes_fw-la sutherlandiae_fw-la walterus_n senescallus_fw-la scotiae_fw-la willielmus_fw-la
gesture_n appoint_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o any_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n item_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v upon_o request_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n item_n that_o none_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o for_o money_n as_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v item_n whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n some_o use_n the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o of_o a_o altar_n whereby_o dissension_n be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v among_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o wish_v a_o godly_a unity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o diocese_n and_o for_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n may_v more_o move_v and_o turn_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o old_a superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o exhort_v the_o curate_n churchwarden_n and_o questmen_n here_o present_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o honest_a table_n decent_o cover_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o meet_a by_o their_o discretion_n and_o agreement_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o communicant_n may_v have_v their_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o abolish_v all_o other_o by-altar_n or_o table_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n shall_v monish_v the_o communicant_n say_v these_o word_n or_o suchlike_a now_o be_v the_o time_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a man_n chest_n with_o your_o charitable_a alm_n item_n that_o the_o homily_n be_v read_v orderly_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o item_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n according_a to_o the_o king_n grace_n ordinance_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o convenient_o may_v shall_v diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n be_v diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n whensoever_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n once_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o parishioner_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o examine_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o service_n touch_v the_o same_o item_n that_o none_o maintain_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o six_o article_n bedrowl_v image_n relic_n rubric_n primars_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n holy_a bread_n palm_n ash_n candle_n sepulchre_n paschal_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n hallow_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n most_o godly_a proceed_n item_n that_o all_o minister_n do_v move_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n item_n that_o every_o minister_n do_v move_v his_o parishioner_n to_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v not_o to_o talk_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o sermon_n communion_n or_o divine_a service-time_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o godly_a and_o devout_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o also_o monish_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v diligent_a overseer_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o buy_n sell_v game_a outrageous_a noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o other_o idle_a occupy_v of_o youth_n in_o the_o church_n church-porch_n or_o churchyard_n during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n sermon_n or_o read_v of_o the_o homily_n item_n that_o no_o person_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n presume_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v first_o lawful_o call_v and_o authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n god_n save_v the_o king_n number_n 53._o dr._n oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o do_v never_o preach_v or_o teach_v open_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o authorise_v by_o his_o grace_n law_n since_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v and_o think_v his_o grace_n proceed_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v according_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v wild_a they_o shall_v by_o his_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o further_o i_o suppose_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o use_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o be_v before-time_n if_o it_o be_v use_v godly_a and_o reverent_o according_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o grace_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n namely_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v commune_v alone_o in_o make_v the_o people_n whole_a communer_n or_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o commune_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o catechisation_n of_o young_a chaplain_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o english_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o the_o attribute_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o like_a and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n although_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o express_v because_o it_o so_o far_o pass_v the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o my_o wit_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o reverend_a fear_n and_o not_o without_o great_a premeditation_n and_o examination_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o receiver_n 1550._o your_o grace_n poor_a well-willer_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o service_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v owe_v oglethorp_n number_n 54._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n smith_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n a_o original_a right_o honourable_a and_o my_o special_a good_a lord_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o give_v to_o the_o same_o thanks_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o your_o grace_n kindness_n towards_o my_o surety_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v and_o shall_v while_o i_o live_v my_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n ignatii_n epistolae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la gymnasio_fw-la magdalenae_fw-la if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o see_v some_o part_n of_o your_o collection_n against_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la which_o i_o write_v then_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n out_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v print_v as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will._n will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o make_v it_o because_o i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o chief_a ground_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n make_v a_o vow_n when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o now_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o true_a my_o lord_n i_o receive_v my_o capcase_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la nummorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quod_fw-la damnum_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la est_fw-la ferendum_fw-la quod_fw-la furti_fw-la revinci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la abstulit_fw-la my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v report_v both_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a of_o all_o such_o which_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o religion_n of_o this_o university_n for_o my_o part_n if_o ever_o i_o may_v do_v your_o grace_n base_a servant_n any_o pleasure_n i_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o si_fw-mi aliter_fw-la atqui_fw-la sentio_fw-la loquor_fw-la dispeream_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la haec_fw-la honoranda_fw-la dominatio_fw-la tam_fw-la diutinum_fw-la silentium_fw-la mihi_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la crebrioribus_fw-la literis_fw-la posthac_fw-la pensabo_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la tuam_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la diu_fw-la servet_fw-la incolumem_fw-la christianae_n pietati_fw-la propagandae_fw-la ac_fw-la provehendae_fw-la oxonii_fw-la 28._o tibi_fw-la addictissimus_fw-la richardus_fw-la smithaeus_fw-la
workman_n already_o go_v to_o fortify_v paleano_n neptuno_n and_o rocca_n del_fw-it papa_n and_o certain_a captain_n appoint_v and_o go_v thither_o also_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n depart_v the_o 30_o of_o the_o last_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v return_v towards_o his_o master_n his_o petition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o have_v licence_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o all_o layfolk_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o realm_n of_o polonia_n and_o certain_a dime_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v spend_v against_o the_o turk_n his_o answer_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n also_o there_o come_v hither_o four_o ambassador_n very_o honourable_o from_o the_o state_n of_o genua_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o state_n to_o his_o holiness_n which_o ambassador_n do_v visit_v i_o delare_v the_o good_a will_n amity_n and_o service_n that_o the_o say_a state_n bare_a towards_o the_o king_n and_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n desire_v i_o advertise_v your_o majesty_n thereof_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n keep_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o coronation_n i_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v at_o the_o chapel_n by_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n also_o one_o of_o his_o holiness_n gentleman_n be_v send_v to_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o his_o holiness_n that_o day_n at_o my_o come_n to_o the_o court_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v there_o at_o his_o holiness_n come_v forth_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o place_n among_o all_o the_o ambassador_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o be_v next_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o next_o to_o i_o will_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n i_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n as_o gentle_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o place_n i_o take_v he_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n be_v ambasdor_n place_n always_o beneath_o i_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v neither_o next_o i_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o claim_v next_o to_o i_o whereupon_o the_o portugal_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o paleano_n who_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o he_o go_v the_o say_a ambassador_n of_o portugal_n to_o he_o himself_o his_o holiness_n will_v he_o to_o depart_v therehence_a he_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v likewise_o and_o thereupon_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o pleasure_n be_v i_o shall_v depart_v also_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n to_o avoid_v dissension_n will_v have_v i_o to_o depart_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o make_v no_o dissension_n for_o if_o the_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o always_o the_o ambassor_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a likewise_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o seem_v he_o not_o all_o this_o year_n he_o never_o seek_v it_o till_o now_o why_o now_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o of_o i_o unless_o your_o majesty_n command_v it_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n with_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o i_o be_v invite_v and_o that_o portugal_n be_v not_o but_o come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o be_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o marquis_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o portugal_n be_v his_o brother_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o your_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o send_v to_o i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o there_o i_o keep_v my_o place_n from_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n think_v it_o well_o do_v and_o other_o that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v no_o less_o i_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o your_o majesty_n honour_n for_o no_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o ambassador_n of_o england_n nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o king_n in_o portugal_n other_o occurrent_n here_o be_v none_o and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o conserve_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o long_a and_o most_o prosperous_a life_n from_o rome_n the_o 9th_o of_o june_n 1556._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o poor_a servant_n edward_n carne_n number_n 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n philip_n and_o mary_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n p._n rot._n pat._n in_o dorso_n rot._n 3_o &_o 4._o phil._n &_o mar._n 2_o p._n spain_n france_n both_o sicill_n jerusalem_n and_o ireland_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n milan_n and_o brabant_n count_n of_o harspurge_n flanders_n and_o tyroll_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a william_n windsor_n kt._n lord_n windsor_n edward_n north_n kt._n lord_n north_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n john_n bourne_n kt._n one_o of_o our_o chief_a secretary_n john_n mordaunt_n knight_n francis_n englefield_n kt._n master_n of_o our_o ward_n and_o livery_n edward_n walgrave_n kt._n master_n of_o our_o great_a wardrobe_n nicholas_n hare_n kt._n master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o our_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a thomas_n pope_n kt._n roger_n cholmley_n kt._n richard_n read_v kt._n thomas_n stradling_n kt._n and_o rowland_n hill_n kt._n william_n rastall_a sergeant_n at_o law_n henry_n cole_n clark_n dean_n of_o paul_n william_n roper_n and_o randulph_n cholmley_n esquire_n william_n cook_n thomas_n martin_n john_n story_n and_o john_n vaughan_n doctor_n of_o law_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o divers_a devilish_a and_o clamourous_a person_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v bruit_v and_o set_v forth_o divers_a false_a rumour_n tale_n and_o seditious_a slander_n against_o we_o but_o also_o have_v sow_o divers_a heresy_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o set_v forth_o divers_a seditious_a book_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n mean_v thereby_o to_o move_v procure_v and_o stir_v up_o division_n strife_n contention_n and_o sedition_n not_o only_o among_o our_o love_a subject_n but_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o say_a subject_n with_o divers_a other_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n enormity_n contempt_n and_o offence_n daily_o commit_v and_o do_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o we_o and_o our_o people_n we_o mind_v and_o intend_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o suchlike_a offence_n enormity_n and_o misbehaviour_n from_o henceforth_o have_v special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o fidelity_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n have_v authorize_v appoint_v and_o assign_v you_o to_o be_v our_o commissioner_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o you_o and_o three_o of_o you_o to_o inquire_v as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o good_a and_o lawful_a man_n as_o by_o witness_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o politic_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v of_o all_o and_o sundry_a heresy_n heretical_a opinion_n lollardies_n heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n concealment_n contempt_n conspiracy_n and_o of_o all_o false_a rumour_n tale_n seditious_a and_o clamorous_a word_n and_o say_n raise_v publish_v bruit_v invent_v or_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o or_o either_o of_o we_o or_o against_o the_o quiet_a governance_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n by_o book_n letter_n tales_n or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o county_n city_n burrough_n or_o other_o place_n or_o place_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o bringer_n in_o user_n buyer_n seller_n reader_n keeper_n or_o conveyer_n of_o any_o such_o letter_n book_n rumour_n or_o tale_n and_o of_o all_o and_o every_o their_o coadjutor_n counsellor_n consorter_n procurer_n abetter_n and_o maintainer_n give_v to_o you_o and_o three_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o search_v out_o and_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o possession_n all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n letter_n write_n wheresoever_o they_o
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o